2 Corinthians — Κορινθίους Βʹ
Source text
English
1
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 1
2 Corinthians — Chapter 1
| ܦܘܠܘܣ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܐܚܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ ܘܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܐܟܐܝܐ ܟܠܗ | Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Κορίνθῳ σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ· | 1 | Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy {our} brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: | بُولُسُ، رَسُولُ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ بِمَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ، وَتِيمُوثَاوُسُ ٱلْأَخُ، إِلَى كَنِيسَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلَّتِي فِي كُورِنْثُوسَ، مَعَ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ أَجْمَعِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي جَمِيعِ أَخَائِيَةَ: | |
| ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 2 | Grace {be} to you and peace from God our Father, and {from} the Lord Jesus Christ. | نِعْمَةٌ لَكُمْ وَسَلَامٌ مِنَ ٱللهِ أَبِينَا وَٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܡܒܪܟ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܒܐ ܕܪܚܡܐ ܘܐܠܗܐ ܕܟܠ ܒܘܝܐ | Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως, | 3 | Blessed {be} God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; | مُبَارَكٌ ٱللهُ أَبُو رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، أَبُو ٱلرَّأْفَةِ وَإِلَهُ كُلِّ تَعْزِيَةٍ، | |
| ܗܘ ܕܡܒܝܐ ܠܢ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܢܫܟܚ ܢܒܝܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܟܠ ܐܘܠܨܢܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܗܘ ܒܘܝܐܐ ܕܚܢܢ ܡܬܒܝܐܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ | ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 4 | Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. | ٱلَّذِي يُعَزِّينَا فِي كُلِّ ضِيقَتِنَا، حَتَّى نَسْتَطِيعَ أَنْ نُعَزِّيَ ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي كُلِّ ضِيقَةٍ بِٱلتَّعْزِيَةِ ٱلَّتِي نَتَعَزَّى نَحْنُ بِهَا مِنَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܒܢ ܚܫܘܗܝ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܬܝܬܪ ܐܦ ܒܘܝܐܢ | ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς, οὕτως διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περισσεύει καὶ ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν. | 5 | For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. | لِأَنَّهُ كَمَا تَكْثُرُ آلَامُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ فِينَا، كَذَلِكَ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ تَكْثُرُ تَعْزِيَتُنَا أَيْضًا. | |
| ܐܦܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܐܠܨܝܢܢ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܒܘܝܐܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܘܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܚܝܝܟܘܢ ܡܬܐܠܨܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܬܒܝܐܝܢܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܬܒܝܐܘܢ ܘܬܗܘܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܕܬܣܝܒܪܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܚܫܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܚܫܝܢܢ ܠܗܘܢ | εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας· εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς πάσχομεν. | 6 | And whether we be afflicted, {it is} for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, {it is} for your consolation and salvation. {is effectual: or, is wrought} | فَإِنْ كُنَّا نَتَضَايَقُ فَلِأَجْلِ تَعْزِيَتِكُمْ وَخَلَاصِكُمُ، ٱلْعَامِلِ فِي ٱحْتِمَالِ نَفْسِ ٱلْآلَامِ ٱلَّتِي نَتَأَلَّمُ بِهَا نَحْنُ أَيْضًا. أَوْ نَتَعَزَّى فَلِأَجْلِ تَعْزِيَتِكُمْ وَخَلَاصِكُمْ. | |
| ܘܣܒܪܢ ܕܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܫܪܝܪ ܗܘ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢ ܫܘܬܦܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܚܫܐ ܫܘܬܦܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܒܒܘܝܐܐ | καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, εἰδότες ὅτι ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων, οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως. | 7 | And our hope of you {is} stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so {shall ye be} also of the consolation. | فَرَجَاؤُنَا مِنْ أَجْلِكُمْ ثَابِتٌ. عَالِمِينَ أَنَّكُمْ كَمَا أَنْتُمْ شُرَكَاءُ فِي ٱلْآلَامِ، كَذَلِكَ فِي ٱلتَّعْزِيَةِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܨܒܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܥܠ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܒܐܣܝܐ ܕܪܘܪܒܐܝܬ ܐܬܐܠܨܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܝܠܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܩܪܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܝܝܢ ܠܡܬܛܠܩܘ | Οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν· | 8 | For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: | فَإِنَّنَا لَا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْهَلُوا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ مِنْ جِهَةِ ضِيقَتِنَا ٱلَّتِي أَصَابَتْنَا فِي أَسِيَّا، أَنَّنَا تَثَقَّلْنَا جِدًّا فَوْقَ ٱلطَّاقَةِ، حَتَّى أَيِسْنَا مِنَ ٱلْحَيَاةِ أَيْضًا، | |
| ܘܥܠ ܢܦܫܢ ܦܣܩܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܢ ܐܠܐ ܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܩܝܡ ܡܝܬܐ | ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς· | 9 | But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: {sentence: or, answer} | لَكِنْ كَانَ لَنَا فِي أَنْفُسِنَا حُكْمُ ٱلْمَوْتِ، لِكَيْ لَا نَكُونَ مُتَّكِلِينَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِنَا بَلْ عَلَى ٱللهِ ٱلَّذِي يُقِيمُ ٱلْأَمْوَاتَ، | |
| ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܚܣܝܢܐ ܦܪܩܢ ܘܬܘܒ ܡܣܒܪܝܢܢ ܕܦܪܩ ܠܢ | ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ῥύσεται, εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν ὅτι καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται, | 10 | Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver {us}; | ٱلَّذِي نَجَّانَا مِنْ مَوْتٍ مِثْلِ هَذَا، وَهُوَ يُنَجِّي. ٱلَّذِي لَنَا رَجَاءٌ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ سَيُنَجِّي أَيْضًا فِيمَا بَعْدُ. | |
| ܒܡܥܕܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܥܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܢ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܕܠܘܬܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܒܐܦܝ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܢܘܕܘܢ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܢ | συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ δεήσει, ἵνα ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. | 11 | Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift {bestowed} upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. | وَأَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا مُسَاعِدُونَ بِٱلصَّلَاةِ لِأَجْلِنَا، لِكَيْ يُؤَدَّى شُكْرٌ لِأَجْلِنَا مِنْ أَشْخَاصٍ كَثِيرِينَ، عَلَى مَا وُهِبَ لَنَا بِوَاسِطَةِ كَثِيرِينَ. | |
| ܫܘܒܗܪܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܘ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܪܥܝܢܢ ܕܒܦܫܝܛܘܬܐ ܘܒܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܘܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܗܦܟܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܘܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ | Ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁγιότητι καὶ εἰλικρινίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ’ ἐν χάριτι Θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. | 12 | For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. | لِأَنَّ فَخْرَنَا هُوَ هَذَا: شَهَادَةُ ضَمِيرِنَا أَنَّنَا فِي بَسَاطَةٍ وَإِخْلَاصِ ٱللهِ، لَا فِي حِكْمَةٍ جَسَدِيَّةٍ بَلْ فِي نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ، تَصَرَّفْنَا فِي ٱلْعَالَمِ، وَلَا سِيَّمَا مِنْ نَحْوِكُمْ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܢ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܡܫܬܘܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܬܫܬܘܕܥܘܢ | οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ’ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε, | 13 | For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end; | فَإِنَّنَا لَا نَكْتُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ آخَرَ سِوَى مَا تَقْرَأُونَ أَوْ تَعْرِفُونَ. وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنَّكُمْ سَتَعْرِفُونَ إِلَى ٱلنِّهَايَةِ أَيْضًا، | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܫܬܘܕܥܬܘܢ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܕܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ. | 14 | As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also {are} ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. | كَمَا عَرَفْتُمُونَا أَيْضًا بَعْضَ ٱلْمَعْرِفَةِ، أَنَّنَا فَخْرُكُمْ، كَمَا أَنَّكُمْ أَيْضًا فَخْرُنَا فِي يَوْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܒܗܢܐ ܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܥܝܦܐܝܬ ܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ | Καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει ἐβουλόμην πρότερον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν ἵνα δευτέραν χάριν σχῆτε, | 15 | And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit; {benefit: or, grace} | وَبِهَذِهِ ٱلثِّقَةِ كُنْتُ أَشَاءُ أَنْ آتِيَ إِلَيْكُمْ أَوَّلًا، لِتَكُونَ لَكُمْ نِعْمَةٌ ثَانِيَةٌ. | |
| ܘܐܥܒܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܡܢ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܠܘܘܢܢܝ ܠܝܗܘܕ | καὶ δι’ ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. | 16 | And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. | وَأَنْ أَمُرَّ بِكُمْ إِلَى مَكِدُونِيَّةَ، وَآتِيَ أَيْضًا مِنْ مَكِدُونِيَّةَ إِلَيْكُمْ، وَأُشَيَّعَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَى ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ. | |
| ܗܕܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܬܪܥܝܬ ܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܣܪܗܒܐ ܐܬܪܥܝܬ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܕܒܣܪ ܐܢܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܪܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܒܗܝܢ ܐܝܢ ܐܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܐ | τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ’ ἐμοὶ τό Ναί ναὶ καὶ τὸ Οὔ οὔ; | 17 | When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? | فَإِذْ أَنَا عَازِمٌ عَلَى هَذَا، أَلَعَلِّي ٱسْتَعْمَلْتُ ٱلْخِفَّةَ؟ أَمْ أَعْزِمُ عَلَى مَا أَعْزِمُ بِحَسَبِ ٱلْجَسَدِ، كَيْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي نَعَمْ نَعَمْ وَلَا لَا؟ | |
| ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܠܬܢ ܕܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܢ ܘܠܐ | πιστὸς δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν Ναί καὶ Οὔ. | 18 | But {as} God {is} true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. {word: or, preaching} | لَكِنْ أَمِينٌ هُوَ ٱللهُ إِنَّ كَلَامَنَا لَكُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَعَمْ وَلَا. | |
| ܒܪܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܐܝܕܢ ܐܬܟܪܙ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܝ ܘܒܣܠܘܢܘܣ ܘܒܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܢ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ | ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ γὰρ Υἱὸς Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι’ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι’ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο Ναί καὶ Οὔ, ἀλλὰ Ναί ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν. | 19 | For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, {even} by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. | لِأَنَّ ٱبْنَ ٱللهِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ، ٱلَّذِي كُرِزَ بِهِ بَيْنَكُمْ بِوَاسِطَتِنَا، أَنَا وَسِلْوَانُسَ وَتِيمُوثَاوُسَ، لَمْ يَكُنْ نَعَمْ وَلَا، بَلْ قَدْ كَانَ فِيهِ نَعَمْ. | |
| ܟܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܘܠܟܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܗ ܗܘ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܝܗܒܝܢܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι Θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ Ναί· διὸ καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸ Ἀμὴν τῷ Θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι’ ἡμῶν. | 20 | For all the promises of God in him {are} yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. | لِأَنْ مَهْمَا كَانَتْ مَوَاعِيدُ ٱللهِ فَهُوَ فِيهِ «ٱلنَّعَمْ» وَفِيهِ «ٱلْآمِينُ»، لِمَجْدِ ٱللهِ، بِوَاسِطَتِنَا. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܪܪ ܠܢ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘ ܡܫܚܢ | ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός, | 21 | Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, {is} God; | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي يُثَبِّتُنَا مَعَكُمْ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَقَدْ مَسَحَنَا، هُوَ ٱللهُ | |
| ܘܚܬܡܢ ܘܝܗܒ ܪܗܒܘܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܗ ܒܠܒܘܬܢ | ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν. | 22 | Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. | ٱلَّذِي خَتَمَنَا أَيْضًا، وَأَعْطَى عَرْبُونَ ٱلرُّوحِ فِي قُلُوبِنَا. | |
| ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܣܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܡܛܠ ܕܚܐܣ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ | Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν Θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς Κόρινθον. | 23 | Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. | وَلَكِنِّي أَسْتَشْهِدُ ٱللهَ عَلَى نَفْسِي، أَنِّي إِشْفَاقًا عَلَيْكُمْ لَمْ آتِ إِلَى كُورِنْثُوسَ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܪܝ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܕܚܕܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν· τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε. | 24 | Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. | لَيْسَ أَنَّنَا نَسُودُ عَلَى إِيمَانِكُمْ، بَلْ نَحْنُ مُوازِرُونَ لِسُرُورِكُمْ. لِأَنَّكُمْ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ تَثْبُتُونَ. |
2
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 2
2 Corinthians — Chapter 2
| ܕܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܒܢܦܫܝ ܕܠܐ ܬܘܒ ܒܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | ἔκρινα δὲ ἐμαυτῷ τοῦτο, τὸ μὴ πάλιν ἐν λύπῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν. | 1 | But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. | وَلَكِنِّي جَزَمْتُ بِهَذَا فِي نَفْسِي أَنْ لَا آتِيَ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيْضًا فِي حُزْنٍ. | |
| ܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܟܪܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢܘ ܢܚܕܝܢܝ ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܐ ܐܟܪܝܬ ܠܗ | εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ τίς ὁ εὐφραίνων με εἰ μὴ ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ; | 2 | For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me? | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كُنْتُ أُحْزِنُكُمْ أَنَا، فَمَنْ هُوَ ٱلَّذِي يُفَرِّحُنِي إِلَّا ٱلَّذِي أَحْزَنْتُهُ؟ | |
| ܘܕܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܢܟܪܘܢ ܠܝ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܢܚܕܘܢܢܝ ܬܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܕܚܕܘܬܝ ܕܟܠܟܘܢ ܗܝ | καὶ ἔγραψα τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν λύπην σχῶ ἀφ’ ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν, πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστιν. | 3 | And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is {the joy} of you all. | وَكَتَبْتُ لَكُمْ هَذَا عَيْنَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا جِئْتُ لَا يَكُونُ لِي حُزْنٌ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانَ يَجِبُ أَنْ أَفْرَحَ بِهِمْ، وَاثِقًا بِجَمِيعِكُمْ أَنَّ فَرَحِي هُوَ فَرَحُ جَمِيعِكُمْ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܡܢ ܐܢܘܣܝܐ ܕܠܒܐ ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܕܡܥܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܬܟܪܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܚܘܒܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων, οὐχ ἵνα λυπηθῆτε, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἵνα γνῶτε ἣν ἔχω περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς. | 4 | For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. | لِأَنِّي مِنْ حُزْنٍ كَثِيرٍ وَكَآبَةِ قَلْبٍ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ بِدُمُوعٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، لَا لِكَيْ تَحْزَنُوا، بَلْ لِكَيْ تَعْرِفُوا ٱلْمَحَبَّةَ ٱلَّتِي عِنْدِي وَلَا سِيَّمَا مِنْ نَحْوِكُمْ. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫ ܐܟܪܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܐܟܪܝ ܐܠܐ ܒܨܝܪܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܠܟܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܐܩܪ ܡܠܬܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ | Εἰ δέ τις λελύπηκεν, οὐκ ἐμὲ λελύπηκεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μέρους, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιβαρῶ, πάντας ὑμᾶς. | 5 | But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all. | وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ قَدْ أَحْزَنَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْزِنِّي، بَلْ أَحْزَنَ جَمِيعَكُمْ بَعْضَ ٱلْحُزْنِ لِكَيْ لَا أُثَقِّلَ. | |
| ܟܕܘ ܠܗ ܕܝܢ ܠܗܢܐ ܟܐܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ | ἱκανὸν τῷ τοιούτῳ ἡ ἐπιτιμία αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πλειόνων, | 6 | Sufficient to such a man {is} this punishment, which {was inflicted} of many. {punishment: or, censure} | مِثْلُ هَذَا يَكْفِيهِ هَذَا ٱلْقِصَاصُ ٱلَّذِي مِنَ ٱلْأَكْثَرِينَ، | |
| ܘܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܪܢܝܐܝܬ ܘܠܐ ܕܬܫܒܩܘܢ ܠܗ ܘܬܒܝܐܘܢܗ ܕܠܡܐ ܒܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܝܬܝܪܬܐ ܢܬܒܠܥ ܠܗ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܗܘ | ὥστε τοὐναντίον μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς χαρίσασθαι καὶ παρακαλέσαι, μή πως τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος. | 7 | So that contrariwise ye {ought} rather to forgive {him}, and comfort {him}, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. | حَتَّى تَكُونُوا \- بِٱلْعَكْسِ \- تُسَامِحُونَهُ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ وَتُعَزُّونَهُ، لِئَلَّا يُبْتَلَعَ مِثْلُ هَذَا مِنَ ٱلْحُزْنِ ٱلْمُفْرِطِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܬܫܪܪܘܢ ܒܗ ܚܘܒܟܘܢ | διὸ παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς κυρῶσαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην· | 8 | Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm {your} love toward him. | لِذَلِكَ أَطْلُبُ أَنْ تُمَكِّنُوا لَهُ ٱلْمَحَبَّةَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܬܒܬ ܐܦ ܕܐܕܥ ܒܢܣܝܢܐ ܐܢ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἔγραψα, ἵνα γνῶ τὴν δοκιμὴν ὑμῶν, εἰ εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε. | 9 | For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. | لِأَنِّي لِهَذَا كَتَبْتُ لِكَيْ أَعْرِفَ تَزْكِيَتَكُمْ: هَلْ أَنْتُمْ طَائِعُونَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ؟ | |
| ܠܡܢ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܫܒܩܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܡ ܕܫܒܩܬ ܠܡܢ ܕܫܒܩܬ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܫܒܩܬ ܒܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | ᾧ δέ τι χαρίζεσθε, κἀγώ· καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ὃ κεχάρισμαι, εἴ τι κεχάρισμαι, δι’ ὑμᾶς ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ, | 10 | To whom ye forgive any thing, I {forgive} also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave {it}, for your sakes {forgave I it} in the person of Christ; {person: or, sight} | وَٱلَّذِي تُسَامِحُونَهُ بِشَيْءٍ فَأَنَا أَيْضًا. لِأَنِّي أَنَا مَا سَامَحْتُ بِهِ \- إِنْ كُنْتُ قَدْ سَامَحْتُ بِشَيْءٍ \- فَمِنْ أَجْلِكُمْ بِحَضْرَةِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، | |
| ܕܠܐ ܢܥܠܒܢ ܣܛܢܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܚܫܒܬܗ | ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ· οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν. | 11 | Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices. | لِئَلَّا يَطْمَعَ فِينَا ٱلشَّيْطَانُ، لِأَنَّنَا لَا نَجْهَلُ أَفْكَارَهُ. | |
| ܟܕ ܐܬܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܠܛܪܘܐܣ ܒܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܐܬܦܬܚ ܠܝ ܬܪܥܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ | Ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν Κυρίῳ, | 12 | Furthermore, when I came to Troas to {preach} Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, | وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا جِئْتُ إِلَى تَرُوَاسَ، لِأَجْلِ إِنْجِيلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَٱنْفَتَحَ لِي بَابٌ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ، | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܢܝܚܐ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܕܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܠܛܛܘܣ ܐܚܝ ܐܠܐ ܫܪܝܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܦܩܬ ܠܝ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ | οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν με Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς Μακεδονίαν. | 13 | I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. | لَمْ تَكُنْ لِي رَاحَةٌ فِي رُوحِي، لِأَنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ تِيطُسَ أَخِي. لَكِنْ وَدَّعْتُهُمْ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى مَكِدُونِيَّةَ. | |
| ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܟܠ ܙܒܢ ܚܙܬܐ ܥܒܕ ܠܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܓܠܐ ܒܢ ܪܝܚܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܗ ܒܟܠ ܐܬܪ | Τῷ δὲ Θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι’ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ· | 14 | Now thanks {be} unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. | وَلَكِنْ شُكْرًا لِلهِ ٱلَّذِي يَقُودُنَا فِي مَوْكِبِ نُصْرَتِهِ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ كُلَّ حِينٍ، وَيُظْهِرُ بِنَا رَائِحَةَ مَعْرِفَتِهِ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ. | |
| ܪܝܚܐ ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܣܝܡܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܐܝܢ ܘܒܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܒܕܝܢ | ὅτι Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ ἐν τοῖς σωζομένοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, | 15 | For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish: | لِأَنَّنَا رَائِحَةُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ ٱلذَّكِيَّةُ لِلهِ، فِي ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْلُصُونَ وَفِي ٱلَّذِينَ يَهْلِكُونَ. | |
| ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܝܚܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܝܚܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܠܚܝܐ ܘܠܗܠܝܢ ܡܢܘ ܢܫܘܐ | οἷς μὲν ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον, οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν. καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός; | 16 | To the one {we are} the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who {is} sufficient for these things? | لِهَؤُلَاءِ رَائِحَةُ مَوْتٍ لِمَوْتٍ، وَلِأُولَئِكَ رَائِحَةُ حَيَاةٍ لِحَيَاةٍ. وَمَنْ هُوَ كُفْوءٌ لِهَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ؟ | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܟ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܡܡܙܓܝܢ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܫܪܪܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ | οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινίας, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐκ Θεοῦ κατέναντι Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν. | 17 | For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. {corrupt: or, deal deceitfully with} {in Christ: or, of Christ} | لِأَنَّنَا لَسْنَا كَٱلْكَثِيرِينَ غَاشِّينَ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ، لَكِنْ كَمَا مِنْ إِخْلَاصٍ، بَلْ كَمَا مِنَ ٱللهِ نَتَكَلَّمُ أَمَامَ ٱللهِ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ. |
3
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 3
2 Corinthians — Chapter 3
| ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܠܢ ܬܘܒ ܡܢ ܕܪܝܫ ܕܢܚܘܝܟܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܣܢܝܩܝܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܦܘܩܕܐ ܢܬܟܬܒܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܥܠܝܢ ܐܘ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܟܬܒܘܢ ܬܦܩܕܘܢ ܥܠܝܢ | Ἀρχόμεθα πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνειν; ἢ μὴ χρῄζομεν ὥς τινες συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν; | 1 | Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some {others}, epistles of commendation to you, or {letters} of commendation from you? | أَفَنَبْتَدِئُ نَمْدَحُ أَنْفُسَنَا؟ أَمْ لَعَلَّنَا نَحْتَاجُ كَقَوْمٍ رَسَائِلَ تَوْصِيَةٍ إِلَيْكُمْ، أَوْ رَسَائِلَ تَوْصِيَةٍ مِنْكُمْ؟ | |
| ܐܓܪܬܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܒܠܒܢ ܘܝܕܝܥܐ ܘܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܢܫ | ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε, ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, | 2 | Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men: | أَنْتُمْ رِسَالَتُنَا، مَكْتُوبَةً فِي قُلُوبِنَا، مَعْرُوفَةً وَمَقْرُوءَةً مِنْ جَمِيعِ ٱلنَّاسِ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܓܪܬܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܫܬܡܫܬ ܡܢܢ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܠܐ ܒܕܝܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܠܐ ܒܠܘܚܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܠܘܚܐ ܕܠܒܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ | φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ’ ἡμῶν, ἐνγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ’ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις. | 3 | {Forasmuch as ye are} manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart. | ظَاهِرِينَ أَنَّكُمْ رِسَالَةُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، مَخْدُومَةً مِنَّا، مَكْتُوبَةً لَا بِحِبْرٍ بَلْ بِرُوحِ ٱللهِ ٱلْحَيِّ، لَا فِي أَلْوَاحٍ حَجَرِيَّةٍ بَلْ فِي أَلْوَاحِ قَلْبٍ لَحْمِيَّةٍ. | |
| ܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | Πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην ἔχομεν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. | 4 | And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: | وَلَكِنْ لَنَا ثِقَةٌ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ لَدَى ٱللهِ. | |
| ܠܘ ܕܚܢܢ ܣܦܩܝܢܢ ܕܢܬܪܥܐ ܡܕܡ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܢܦܫܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܠܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ | οὐχ ὅτι ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί ἐσμεν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ’ ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, | 5 | Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency {is} of God; | لَيْسَ أَنَّنَا كُفَاةٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا أَنْ نَفْتَكِرَ شَيْئًا كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا، بَلْ كِفَايَتُنَا مِنَ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܗܘ ܕܐܫܘܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܠܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܛܠ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܚܝܐ | ὃς καὶ ἱκάνωσεν ἡμᾶς διακόνους καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐ γράμματος ἀλλὰ πνεύματος· τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτείνει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ. | 6 | Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. {giveth life: or, quickeneth} | ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَنَا كُفَاةً لِأَنْ نَكُونَ خُدَّامَ عَهْدٍ جَدِيدٍ. لَا ٱلْحَرْفِ بَلِ ٱلرُّوحِ. لِأَنَّ ٱلْحَرْفَ يَقْتُلُ وَلَكِنَّ ٱلرُّوحَ يُحْيِي. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܬܪܫܡܬ ܒܟܐܦܐ ܘܗܘܬ ܒܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܫܟܚܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܠܡܚܪ ܒܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܡܛܠ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܒܛܠ | Εἰ δὲ ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις ἐγενήθη ἐν δόξῃ, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον Μωϋσέως διὰ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ τὴν καταργουμένην, | 7 | But if the ministration of death, written {and} engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which {glory} was to be done away: | ثُمَّ إِنْ كَانَتْ خِدْمَةُ ٱلْمَوْتِ، ٱلْمَنْقُوشَةُ بِأَحْرُفٍ فِي حِجَارَةٍ، قَدْ حَصَلَتْ فِي مَجْدٍ، حَتَّى لَمْ يَقْدِرْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى وَجْهِ مُوسَى لِسَبَبِ مَجْدِ وَجْهِهِ ٱلزَّائِلِ، | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܗܘܐ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ | πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἡ διακονία τοῦ πνεύματος ἔσται ἐν δόξῃ; | 8 | How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious? | فَكَيْفَ لَا تَكُونُ بِٱلْأَوْلَى خِدْمَةُ ٱلرُّوحِ فِي مَجْدٍ؟ | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܚܘܝܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܬܬܝܬܪ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ | εἰ γὰρ ἡ διακονία τῆς κατακρίσεως δόξα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ. | 9 | For if the ministration of condemnation {be} glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَتْ خِدْمَةُ ٱلدَّيْنُونَةِ مَجْدًا، فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى كَثِيرًا تَزِيدُ خِدْمَةُ ٱلْبِرِّ فِي مَجْدٍ! | |
| ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܦܠܐ ܡܫܒܚܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܫܬܒܚܬ ܒܦܘܚܡܐ ܕܗܢܐ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܡܝܬܪܐ | καὶ γὰρ οὐ δεδόξασται τὸ δεδοξασμένον ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει εἵνεκεν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης δόξης. | 10 | For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. | فَإِنَّ ٱلْمُمَجَّدَ أَيْضًا لَمْ يُمَجَّدْ مِنْ هَذَا ٱلْقَبِيلِ لِسَبَبِ ٱلْمَجْدِ ٱلْفَائِقِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܒܛܠ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܗܘܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܩܘܐ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܢܗܘܐ | εἰ γὰρ τὸ καταργούμενον διὰ δόξης, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ μένον ἐν δόξῃ. | 11 | For if that which is done away {was} glorious, much more that which remaineth {is} glorious. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلزَّائِلُ فِي مَجْدٍ، فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى كَثِيرًا يَكُونُ ٱلدَّائِمُ فِي مَجْدٍ! | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܢܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܒܓܠܐ ܥܝܢ ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢܢ | Ἔχοντες οὖν τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα πολλῇ παρρησίᾳ χρώμεθα, | 12 | Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech: {plainness: or, boldness} | فَإِذْ لَنَا رَجَاءٌ مِثْلُ هَذَا نَسْتَعْمِلُ مُجَاهَرَةً كَثِيرَةً. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܘܫܐ ܕܪܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܬܚܦܝܬܐ ܥܠ ܐܦܘܗܝ ܕܠܐ ܢܚܘܪܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܬܒܛܠ | καὶ οὐ καθάπερ Μωϋσῆς ἐτίθει κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ τέλος τοῦ καταργουμένου. | 13 | And not as Moses, {which} put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished: | وَلَيْسَ كَمَا كَانَ مُوسَى يَضَعُ بُرْقُعًا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ لِكَيْ لَا يَنْظُرَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى نِهَايَةِ ٱلزَّائِلِ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܬܥܘܪܘ ܒܡܕܥܝܗܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܥܬܝܩܬܐ ܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܗܝ ܗܝ ܬܚܦܝܬܐ ܩܝܡܐ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܓܠܝܐ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܡܬܒܛܠܐ | ἀλλὰ ἐπωρώθη τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν. ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει, μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον, ὅτι ἐν Χριστῷ καταργεῖται· | 14 | But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which {vail} is done away in Christ. | بَلْ أُغْلِظَتْ أَذْهَانُهُمْ، لِأَنَّهُ حَتَّى ٱلْيَوْمِ ذَلِكَ ٱلْبُرْقُعُ نَفْسُهُ عِنْدَ قِرَاءَةِ ٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلْعَتِيقِ بَاقٍ غَيْرُ مُنْكَشِفٍ، ٱلَّذِي يُبْطَلُ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܬܚܦܝܬܐ ܥܠ ܠܒܗܘܢ ܪܡܝܐ | ἀλλ’ ἕως σήμερον ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται· | 15 | But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart. | لَكِنْ حَتَّى ٱلْيَوْمِ، حِينَ يُقْرَأُ مُوسَى، ٱلْبُرْقُعُ مَوْضُوعٌ عَلَى قَلْبِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܐܡܬܝ ܕܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܬܦܢܐ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܫܬܩܠܐ ܡܢܗ ܬܚܦܝܬܐ | ἡνίκα δὲ ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς Κύριον, περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα. | 16 | Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. | وَلَكِنْ عِنْدَمَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى ٱلرَّبِّ يُرْفَعُ ٱلْبُرْقُعُ. | |
| ܡܪܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܘܝܘ ܪܘܚܐ ܘܐܬܪ ܕܪܘܚܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܚܐܪܘܬܐ ܗܝ | ὁ δὲ Κύριος τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν· οὗ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα Κυρίου, ἐλευθερία. | 17 | Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord {is}, there {is} liberty. | وَأَمَّا ٱلرَّبُّ فَهُوَ ٱلرُّوحُ، وَحَيْثُ رُوحُ ٱلرَّبِّ هُنَاكَ حُرِّيَّةٌ. | |
| ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܢ ܒܐܦܐ ܓܠܝܬܐ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܡܚܙܝܬܐ ܚܙܝܢܢ ܘܠܗ ܠܕܡܘܬܐ ܡܫܬܚܠܦܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܫܘܒܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܪܘܚܐ | ἡμεῖς δὲ πάντες ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου κατοπτριζόμενοι τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου Πνεύματος. | 18 | But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, {even} as by the Spirit of the Lord. {by the...: or, of the Lord the Spirit} | وَنَحْنُ جَمِيعًا نَاظِرِينَ مَجْدَ ٱلرَّبِّ بِوَجْهٍ مَكْشُوفٍ، كَمَا في مِرْآةٍ، نَتَغَيَّرُ إِلَى تِلْكَ ٱلصُّورَةِ عَيْنِهَا، مِنْ مَجْدٍ إِلَى مَجْدٍ، كَمَا مِنَ ٱلرَّبِّ ٱلرُّوحِ. |
4
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 4
2 Corinthians — Chapter 4
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܐܢܐ ܠܢ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܐܚܝܕܝܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܪܚܡܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܢ | Διὰ τοῦτο, ἔχοντες τὴν διακονίαν ταύτην, καθὼς ἠλεήθημεν, οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν, | 1 | Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; | مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ، إِذْ لَنَا هَذِهِ ٱلْخِدْمَةُ \-كَمَا رُحِمْنَا\- لَا نَفْشَلُ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܣܠܝܢܢ ܟܣܝܬܗ ܕܒܗܬܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܗܠܟܝܢܢ ܒܚܪܥܘܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܢܟܠܝܢܢ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܓܠܝܘܬܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܡܚܘܝܢܢ ܢܦܫܢ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ | ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 2 | But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. {dishonesty: Gr. shame} | بَلْ قَدْ رَفَضْنَا خَفَايَا ٱلْخِزْيِ، غَيْرَ سَالِكِينَ فِي مَكْرٍ، وَلَا غَاشِّينَ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ، بَلْ بِإِظْهَارِ ٱلْحَقِّ، مَادِحِينَ أَنْفُسَنَا لَدَى ضَمِيرِ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ قُدَّامَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܟܣܝ ܗܘ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܒܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܡܟܣܝ | εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον, | 3 | But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: | وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ إِنْجِيلُنَا مَكْتُومًا، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مَكْتُومٌ فِي ٱلْهَالِكِينَ، | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܥܘܪ ܡܕܥܝܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܕܢܚ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܘܗܪܗ ܕܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܫܘܒܚܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܗܘܝܘ ܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 4 | In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. | ٱلَّذِينَ فِيهِمْ إِلَهُ هَذَا ٱلدَّهْرِ قَدْ أَعْمَى أَذْهَانَ غَيْرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لِئَلَّا تُضِيءَ لَهُمْ إِنَارَةُ إِنْجِيلِ مَجْدِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ صُورَةُ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܦܫܢ ܡܟܪܙܝܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܪܢ ܠܢܦܫܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܒܕܝܟܘܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܛܠ ܝܫܘܥ | οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν Κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦν. | 5 | For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. | فَإِنَّنَا لَسْنَا نَكْرِزُ بِأَنْفُسِنَا، بَلْ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ رَبًّا، وَلَكِنْ بِأَنْفُسِنَا عَبِيدًا لَكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܡܢ ܚܫܘܟܐ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܢܕܢܚ ܗܘ ܕܢܚ ܒܠܒܘܬܢ ܕܢܬܢܗܪ ܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܫܘܒܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὁ εἰπών Ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει, ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ. | 6 | For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to {give} the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. {hath: Gr. is he who hath} | لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ ٱلَّذِي قَالَ: «أَنْ يُشْرِقَ نُورٌ مِنْ ظُلْمَةٍ»، هُوَ ٱلَّذِي أَشْرَقَ فِي قُلُوبِنَا، لِإِنَارَةِ مَعْرِفَةِ مَجْدِ ٱللهِ فِي وَجْهِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܣܝܡܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܒܡܐܢܐ ܕܚܨܦܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܚܝܠܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܢܢ | Ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν· | 7 | But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. | وَلَكِنْ لَنَا هَذَا ٱلْكَنْزُ فِي أَوَانٍ خَزَفِيَّةٍ، لِيَكُونَ فَضْلُ ٱلْقُوَّةِ لِلهِ لَا مِنَّا. | |
| ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܐܠܨܝܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܢܩܝܢܢ ܡܬܛܪܦܝܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܚܢܢ | ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ’ οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι, ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι, | 8 | {We are} troubled on every side, yet not distressed; {we are} perplexed, but not in despair; {in despair: or, altogether without help, or, means} | مُكْتَئِبِينَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، لَكِنْ غَيْرَ مُتَضَايِقِينَ. مُتَحَيِّرِينَ، لَكِنْ غَيْرَ يَائِسِينَ. | |
| ܡܬܪܕܦܝܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܒܩܝܢܢ ܡܣܬܚܦܝܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܐܒܕܝܢܢ | διωκόμενοι ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι, καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι, | 9 | Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; | مُضْطَهَدِينَ، لَكِنْ غَيْرَ مَتْرُوكِينَ. مَطْرُوحِينَ، لَكِنْ غَيْرَ هَالِكِينَ. | |
| ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܡܝܬܘܬܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܒܦܓܪܝܢ ܫܩܝܠܝܢܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܝܘܗܝ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܒܦܓܪܝܢ ܢܬܓܠܘܢ | πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ· | 10 | Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. | حَامِلِينَ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ كُلَّ حِينٍ إِمَاتَةَ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ، لِكَيْ تُظْهَرَ حَيَاةُ يَسُوعَ أَيْضًا فِي جَسَدِنَا. | |
| ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܚܝܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܡܫܬܠܡܝܢܢ ܡܛܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܝܘܗܝ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܢܬܓܠܘܢ ܒܦܓܪܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ | ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ Ἰησοῦν, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν. | 11 | For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. | لِأَنَّنَا نَحْنُ ٱلْأَحْيَاءَ نُسَلَّمُ دَائِمًا لِلْمَوْتِ مِنْ أَجْلِ يَسُوعَ، لِكَيْ تَظْهَرَ حَيَاةُ يَسُوعَ أَيْضًا فِي جَسَدِنَا ٱلْمَائِتِ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܒܢ ܡܬܚܦܛ ܘܚܝܐ ܒܟܘܢ | ὥστε ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν. | 12 | So then death worketh in us, but life in you. | إِذًا ٱلْمَوْتُ يَعْمَلُ فِينَا، وَلَكِنِ ٱلْحَيَاةُ فِيكُمْ. | |
| ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܚܕܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܗܝܡܢܬ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܠܠܬ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢܢ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ | ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον Ἐπίστευσα, διὸ ἐλάλησα, καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν, | 13 | We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; | فَإِذْ لَنَا رُوحُ ٱلْإِيمَانِ عَيْنُهُ، حَسَبَ ٱلْمَكْتُوبِ: «آمَنْتُ لِذَلِكَ تَكَلَّمْتُ»، نَحْنُ أَيْضًا نُؤْمِنُ وَلِذَلِكَ نَتَكَلَّمُ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܘܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܦ ܠܢ ܒܝܕ ܝܫܘܥ ܢܩܝܡ ܘܢܩܪܒܢ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܠܘܬܗ | εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ ἐγείρας τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἡμᾶς σὺν Ἰησοῦ ἐγερεῖ καὶ παραστήσει σὺν ὑμῖν. | 14 | Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present {us} with you. | عَالِمِينَ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِي أَقَامَ ٱلرَّبَّ يَسُوعَ سَيُقِيمُنَا نَحْنُ أَيْضًا بِيَسُوعَ، وَيُحْضِرُنَا مَعَكُمْ. | |
| ܟܠܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܕܟܕ ܡܬܝܬܪܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܬܣܓܐ ܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܠܫܘܒܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | τὰ γὰρ πάντα δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσασα διὰ τῶν πλειόνων τὴν εὐχαριστίαν περισσεύσῃ εἰς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 15 | For all things {are} for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God. | لِأَنَّ جَمِيعَ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ هِيَ مِنْ أَجْلِكُمْ، لِكَيْ تَكُونَ ٱلنِّعْمَةُ وَهِيَ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ بِٱلْأَكْثَرِينَ، تَزِيدُ ٱلشُّكْرَ لِمَجْدِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܐܢܐ ܠܢ ܐܦ ܐܢ ܒܪܢܫܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܝܐ ܡܬܚܒܠ ܐܠܐ ܕܡܢ ܠܓܘ ܡܬܚܕܬ ܝܘܡ ܡܢ ܝܘܡ | Διὸ οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν, ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ. | 16 | For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward {man} is renewed day by day. | لِذَلِكَ لَا نَفْشَلُ، بَلْ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِنْسَانُنَا ٱلْخَارِجُ يَفْنَى، فَٱلدَّاخِلُ يَتَجَدَّدُ يَوْمًا فَيَوْمًا. | |
| ܐܘܠܨܢܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܟܕ ܛܒ ܙܥܘܪ ܘܩܠܝܠ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܪܒܐ ܕܠܐ ܣܟܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܡܛܝܒ ܠܢ | τὸ γὰρ παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν αἰώνιον βάρος δόξης κατεργάζεται ἡμῖν, | 17 | For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding {and} eternal weight of glory; | لِأَنَّ خِفَّةَ ضِيقَتِنَا ٱلْوَقْتِيَّةَ تُنْشِئُ لَنَا أَكْثَرَ فَأَكْثَرَ ثِقَلَ مَجْدٍ أَبَدِيًّا. | |
| ܕܠܐ ܚܕܝܢܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܐܢܝܢ | μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα· τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα, τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια. | 18 | While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen {are} temporal; but the things which are not seen {are} eternal. | وَنَحْنُ غَيْرُ نَاظِرِينَ إِلَى ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ ٱلَّتِي تُرَى، بَلْ إِلَى ٱلَّتِي لَا تُرَى. لِأَنَّ ٱلَّتِي تُرَى وَقْتِيَّةٌ، وَأَمَّا ٱلَّتِي لَا تُرَى فَأَبَدِيَّةٌ. |
5
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 5
2 Corinthians — Chapter 5
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢ ܒܝܬܢ ܕܒܐܪܥܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܢܫܬܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܒܥܒܕ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܠܥܠܡ | οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἔχομεν, οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. | 1 | For we know that if our earthly house of {this} tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. | لِأَنَّنَا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ نُقِضَ بَيْتُ خَيْمَتِنَا ٱلْأَرْضِيُّ، فَلَنَا فِي ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ بِنَاءٌ مِنَ ٱللهِ، بَيْتٌ غَيْرُ مَصْنُوعٍ بِيَدٍ، أَبَدِيٌّ. | |
| ܐܦ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܬܢܚܝܢܢ ܘܣܘܝܢܢ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܒܝܬܢ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ | καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν, τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες, | 2 | For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: | فَإِنَّنَا فِي هَذِهِ أَيْضًا نَئِنُّ مُشْتَاقِينَ إِلَى أَنْ نَلْبَسَ فَوْقَهَا مَسْكَنَنَا ٱلَّذِي مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܐ ܕܠܒܫܢ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܠܢ ܥܪܛܠ | εἴ γε καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα. | 3 | If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. | وَإِنْ كُنَّا لَابِسِينَ لَا نُوجَدُ عُرَاةً. | |
| ܟܕ ܐܝܬܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܫܐ ܒܗܢܐ ܒܝܬܐ ܡܬܬܢܚܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܝܘܩܪܗ ܘܠܐ ܨܒܝܢܢ ܠܡܫܠܚܗ ܐܠܐ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܥܠ ܡܢܗ ܕܬܬܒܠܥ ܡܝܬܘܬܗ ܒܚܝܐ | καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι ἐφ’ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ’ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. | 4 | For we that are in {this} tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. | فَإِنَّنَا نَحْنُ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي ٱلْخَيْمَةِ نَئِنُّ مُثْقَلِينَ، إِذْ لَسْنَا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَخْلَعَهَا بَلْ أَنْ نَلْبَسَ فَوْقَهَا، لِكَيْ يُبْتَلَعَ ٱلْمَائِتُ مِنَ ٱلْحَيَاةِ. | |
| ܘܕܡܥܬܕ ܠܢ ܠܗ ܠܗܕܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܪܗܒܘܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܗ | ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο Θεός, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος. | 5 | Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing {is} God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي صَنَعَنَا لِهَذَا عَيْنِهِ هُوَ ٱللهُ، ٱلَّذِي أَعْطَانَا أَيْضًا عَرْبُونَ ٱلرُّوحِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܡܦܣܝܢܢ ܕܟܡܐ ܕܒܦܓܪܐ ܫܪܝܢܢ ܥܢܝܕܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ | Θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου· | 6 | Therefore {we are} always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: | فَإِذًا نَحْنُ وَاثِقُونَ كُلَّ حِينٍ وَعَالِمُونَ أَنَّنَا وَنَحْنُ مُسْتَوْطِنُونَ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ، فَنَحْنُ مُتَغَرِّبُونَ عَنِ ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢܢ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܙܝܐ | διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους· | 7 | (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) | لِأَنَّنَا بِٱلْإِيمَانِ نَسْلُكُ لَا بِٱلْعِيَانِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܬܟܝܠܝܢܢ ܘܡܣܘܚܝܢܢ ܕܢܥܢܕ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܘܢܗܘܐ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܢ | θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον. | 8 | We are confident, {I say}, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. | فَنَثِقُ وَنُسَرُّ بِٱلْأَوْلَى أَنْ نَتَغَرَّبَ عَنِ ٱلْجَسَدِ وَنَسْتَوْطِنَ عِنْدَ ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܘܡܬܚܦܛܝܢܢ ܕܐܢ ܥܢܘܕܐ ܚܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܥܡܘܪܐ ܠܗ ܗܘܝܢ ܫܦܪܝܢ | διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι. | 9 | Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. {labour: or, endeavour} | لِذَلِكَ نَحْتَرِصُ أَيْضًا \-مُسْتَوْطِنِينَ كُنَّا أَوْ مُتَغَرِّبِينَ\- أَنْ نَكُونَ مَرْضِيِّينَ عِنْدَهُ. | |
| ܟܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܬܝܕܝܢܢ ܠܡܩܡ ܩܕܡ ܒܝܡ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܢܬܦܪܥ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܡܕܡ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܗ ܐܢ ܕܛܒ ܘܐܢ ܕܒܝܫ | τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον. | 10 | For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things {done} in {his} body, according to that he hath done, whether {it be} good or bad. | لِأَنَّهُ لَابُدَّ أَنَّنَا جَمِيعًا نُظْهَرُ أَمَامَ كُرْسِيِّ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، لِيَنَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مَا كَانَ بِٱلْجَسَدِ بِحَسَبِ مَا صَنَعَ، خَيْرًا كَانَ أَمْ شَرًّا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܚܠܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܘ ܡܦܝܣܝܢܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܓܠܝܢܢ ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܠܡܕܥܝܟܘܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܓܠܝܢܢ | Εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, Θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα· ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι. | 11 | Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. | فَإِذْ نَحْنُ عَالِمُونَ مَخَافَةَ ٱلرَّبِّ نُقْنِعُ ٱلنَّاسَ. وَأَمَّا ٱللهُ فَقَدْ صِرْنَا ظَاهِرِينَ لَهُ، وَأَرْجُو أَنَّنَا قَدْ صِرْنَا ظَاهِرِينَ فِي ضَمَائِرِكُمْ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܬܘܒ ܢܦܫܢ ܡܫܒܚܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܥܠܬܐ ܗܘ ܝܗܒܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܒܢ ܠܘܬ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܐܦܐ ܗܘ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܒܠܒܐ | οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ. | 12 | For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to {answer} them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. {in appearance: Gr. in the face} | لِأَنَّنَا لَسْنَا نَمْدَحُ أَنْفُسَنَا أَيْضًا لَدَيْكُمْ، بَلْ نُعْطِيكُمْ فُرْصَةً لِلِٱفْتِخَارِ مِنْ جِهَتِنَا، لِيَكُونَ لَكُمْ جَوَابٌ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَفْتَخِرُونَ بِٱلْوَجْهِ لَا بِٱلْقَلْبِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܛܝܢܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܢ ܬܩܢܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ | εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν, Θεῷ· εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν, ὑμῖν. | 13 | For whether we be beside ourselves, {it is} to God: or whether we be sober, {it is} for your cause. | لِأَنَّنَا إِنْ صِرْنَا مُخْتَلِّينَ فَلِلهِ، أَوْ كُنَّا عَاقِلِينَ فَلَكُمْ. | |
| ܚܘܒܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܨ ܠܢ ܕܪܢܝܢܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܚܕ ܚܠܦ ܟܠܢܫ ܡܝܬ ܡܕܝܢ ܟܠܢܫ ܡܝܬ ܠܗ | ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν· ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· | 14 | For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: | لِأَنَّ مَحَبَّةَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ تَحْصُرُنَا. إِذْ نَحْنُ نَحْسِبُ هَذَا: أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ وَاحِدٌ قَدْ مَاتَ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، فَٱلْجَمِيعُ إِذًا مَاتُوا. | |
| ܘܚܠܦ ܟܠܢܫ ܗܘ ܡܝܬ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܠܐ ܠܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܢܚܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܗܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܗܘܢ ܡܝܬ ܘܩܡ | καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. | 15 | And {that} he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. | وَهُوَ مَاتَ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْجَمِيعِ كَيْ يَعِيشَ ٱلْأَحْيَاءُ فِيمَا بَعْدُ لَا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، بَلْ لِلَّذِي مَاتَ لِأَجْلِهِمْ وَقَامَ. | |
| ܘܡܟܝܠ ܚܢܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܒܦܓܪ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܝܕܥܢ ܒܦܓܪ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ | Ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν. | 16 | Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we {him} no more. | إِذًا نَحْنُ مِنَ ٱلْآنَ لَا نَعْرِفُ أَحَدًا حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ. وَإِنْ كُنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا ٱلْمَسِيحَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ، لَكِنِ ٱلْآنَ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ بَعْدُ. | |
| ܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܚܕܬܐ ܥܬܝܩܬܐ ܥܒܪ ܠܗܝܢ | ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν Χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις· τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά. | 17 | Therefore if any man {be} in Christ, {he is} a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. {he is: or, let him be} | إِذًا إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ فَهُوَ خَلِيقَةٌ جَدِيدَةٌ: ٱلْأَشْيَاءُ ٱلْعَتِيقَةُ قَدْ مَضَتْ، هُوَذَا ٱلْكُلُّ قَدْ صَارَ جَدِيدًا. | |
| ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܗܘܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܥܝܢ ܠܗ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܬܪܥܘܬܐ | τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς, | 18 | And all things {are} of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْكُلَّ مِنَ ٱللهِ، ٱلَّذِي صَالَحَنَا لِنَفْسِهِ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَأَعْطَانَا خِدْمَةَ ٱلْمُصَالَحَةِ، | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܥܝ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܥܡ ܪܒܘܬܗ ܘܠܐ ܚܫܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ ܘܣܡ ܒܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܬܪܥܘܬܐ | ὡς ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. | 19 | To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. {committed...: Gr. put in us} | أَيْ إِنَّ ٱللهَ كَانَ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ مُصَالِحًا ٱلْعَالَمَ لِنَفْسِهِ، غَيْرَ حَاسِبٍ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُمْ، وَوَاضِعًا فِينَا كَلِمَةَ ٱلْمُصَالَحَةِ. | |
| ܐܝܙܓܕܐ ܚܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܠܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܥܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܥܝܢܢ ܐܬܪܥܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ | Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι’ ἡμῶν· δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ. | 20 | Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech {you} by us: we pray {you} in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. | إِذًا نَسْعَى كَسُفَرَاءَ عَنِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، كَأَنَّ ٱللهَ يَعِظُ بِنَا. نَطْلُبُ عَنِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ: تَصَالَحُوا مَعَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܕܚܢܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ. | 21 | For he hath made him {to be} sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. | لِأَنَّهُ جَعَلَ ٱلَّذِي لَمْ يَعْرِفْ خَطِيَّةً، خَطِيَّةً لِأَجْلِنَا، لِنَصِيرَ نَحْنُ بِرَّ ٱللهِ فِيهِ. |
6
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 6
2 Corinthians — Chapter 6
| ܘܐܝܟ ܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܒܥܝܢܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܣܬܪܩ ܒܟܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܩܒܠܬܘܢ | Συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς· | 1 | We then, {as} workers together {with him}, beseech {you} also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. | فَإِذْ نَحْنُ عَامِلُونَ مَعَهُ نَطْلُبُ أَنْ لَا تَقْبَلُوا نِعْمَةَ ٱللهِ بَاطِلًا. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܙܒܢܐ ܡܩܒܠܐ ܥܢܝܬܟ ܘܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܥܕܪܬܟ ܗܐ ܗܫܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܡܩܒܠܐ ܘܗܐ ܗܫܐ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܚܝܐ | — λέγει γάρ Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι· ἰδοὺ νῦν καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμέρα σωτηρίας· — | 2 | (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now {is} the accepted time; behold, now {is} the day of salvation.) | لِأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ: «فِي وَقْتٍ مَقْبُولٍ سَمِعْتُكَ، وَفِي يَوْمِ خَلَاصٍ أَعَنْتُكَ». هُوَذَا ٱلْآنَ وَقْتٌ مَقْبُولٌ. هُوَذَا ٱلْآنَ يَوْمُ خَلَاصٍ. | |
| ܠܡܐ ܒܡܕܡ ܬܬܠܘܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܡܘܡܐ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܢ | μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπήν, ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία, | 3 | Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed: | وَلَسْنَا نَجْعَلُ عَثْرَةً فِي شَيْءٍ لِئَلَّا تُلَامَ ٱلْخِدْمَةُ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܢܚܘܐ ܢܦܫܢ ܕܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܒܐܢܢܩܣ ܒܚܒܘܫܝܐ | ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς Θεοῦ διάκονοι, ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στενοχωρίαις, | 4 | But in all {things} approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, {approving: Gr. commending} | بَلْ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ نُظْهِرُ أَنْفُسَنَا كَخُدَّامِ ٱللهِ، فِي صَبْرٍ كَثِيرٍ: فِي شَدَائِدَ، فِي ضَرُورَاتٍ، فِي ضِيقَاتٍ، | |
| ܒܢܓܕܐ ܒܐܣܘܪܐ ܒܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܒܠܐܘܬܐ ܒܫܗܪܐ ܒܨܘܡܐ | ἐν πληγαῖς, ἐν φυλακαῖς, ἐν ἀκαταστασίαις, ἐν κόποις, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις, ἐν νηστείαις, | 5 | In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; {in tumults: or, in tossings to and fro} | فِي ضَرَبَاتٍ، فِي سُجُونٍ، فِي ٱضْطِرَابَاتٍ، فِي أَتْعَابٍ، فِي أَسْهَارٍ، فِي أَصْوَامٍ، | |
| ܒܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܒܢܓܝܪܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܒܒܣܝܡܘܬܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܟܠܐ | ἐν ἁγνότητι, ἐν γνώσει, ἐν μακροθυμίᾳ, ἐν χρηστότητι, ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἀνυποκρίτῳ, | 6 | By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, | فِي طَهَارَةٍ، فِي عِلْمٍ، فِي أَنَاةٍ، فِي لُطْفٍ، فِي ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، فِي مَحَبَّةٍ بِلَا رِيَاءٍ، | |
| ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܩܘܫܬܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܙܝܢܐ ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܒܝܡܝܢܐ ܘܒܣܡܠܐ | ἐν λόγῳ ἀληθείας, ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ· διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν, | 7 | By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, | فِي كَلَامِ ٱلْحَقِّ، فِي قُوَّةِ ٱللهِ بِسِلَاحِ ٱلْبِرِّ لِلْيَمِينِ وَلِلْيَسَارِ. | |
| ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܘܒܨܥܪܐ ܒܩܘܠܣܐ ܘܒܓܘܢܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܛܥܝܢܐ ܘܫܪܝܪܐ | διὰ δόξης καὶ ἀτιμίας, διὰ δυσφημίας καὶ εὐφημίας· ὡς πλάνοι καὶ ἀληθεῖς, | 8 | By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and {yet} true; | بِمَجْدٍ وَهَوَانٍ، بِصِيتٍ رَدِيءٍ وَصِيتٍ حَسَنٍ. كَمُضِلِّينَ وَنَحْنُ صَادِقُونَ، | |
| ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܘܝܕܝܥܝܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܘܗܐ ܚܝܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܬܪܕܝܢܢ ܘܠܐ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ | ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι, ὡς ἀποθνήσκοντες καὶ ἰδοὺ ζῶμεν, ὡς παιδευόμενοι καὶ μὴ θανατούμενοι, | 9 | As unknown, and {yet} well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; | كَمَجْهُولِينَ وَنَحْنُ مَعْرُوفُونَ، كَمَائِتِينَ وَهَا نَحْنُ نَحْيَا، كَمُؤَدَّبِينَ وَنَحْنُ غَيْرُ مَقْتُولِينَ، | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܪܝܐ ܠܢ ܘܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܚܕܝܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܣܟܢܐ ܘܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܥܬܪܝܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܕܡ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܐܚܝܕܝܢܢ | ὡς λυπούμενοι ἀεὶ δὲ χαίροντες, ὡς πτωχοὶ πολλοὺς δὲ πλουτίζοντες, ὡς μηδὲν ἔχοντες καὶ πάντα κατέχοντες. | 10 | As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and {yet} possessing all things. | كَحَزَانَى وَنَحْنُ دَائِمًا فَرِحُونَ، كَفُقَرَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُغْنِي كَثِيرِينَ، كَأَنْ لَا شَيْءَ لَنَا وَنَحْنُ نَمْلِكُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ. | |
| ܦܘܡܢ ܦܬܝܚ ܗܘ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܩܘܪܢܬܝܐ ܘܠܒܢ ܪܘܝܚ | Τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν ἀνέῳγεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, Κορίνθιοι, ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν πεπλάτυνται· | 11 | O {ye} Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged. | فَمُنَا مَفْتُوحٌ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْكُورِنْثِيُّونَ. قَلْبُنَا مُتَّسِعٌ. | |
| ܠܐ ܐܠܝܨܝܬܘܢ ܒܢ ܐܠܝܨܝܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܪܚܡܝܟܘܢ | οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν, στενοχωρεῖσθε δὲ ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν· | 12 | Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. | لَسْتُمْ مُتَضَيِّقِينَ فِينَا بَلْ مُتَضَيِّقِينَ فِي أَحْشَائِكُمْ. | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܦܘܪܥܘܢܝ ܚܘܒܠܝ ܕܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܪܘܚܘ ܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܠܘܬܝ | τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀντιμισθίαν, ὡς τέκνοις λέγω, πλατύνθητε καὶ ὑμεῖς. | 13 | Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto {my} children,) be ye also enlarged. | فَجَزَاءً لِذَلِكَ أَقُولُ كَمَا لِأَوْلَادِي: كُونُوا أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا مُتَّسِعِينَ! | |
| ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܙܘܓܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܥܡ ܥܘܠܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܚܘܠܛܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢܗܝܪܐ ܥܡ ܚܫܘܟܐ | Μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις· τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ, ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; | 14 | Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? | لَا تَكُونُوا تَحْتَ نِيرٍ مَعَ غَيْرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لِأَنَّهُ أَيَّةُ خُلْطَةٍ لِلْبِرِّ وَٱلْإِثْمِ؟ وَأَيَّةُ شَرِكَةٍ لِلنُّورِ مَعَ ٱلظُّلْمَةِ؟ | |
| ܐܘ ܐܝܕܐ ܫܠܡܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܡ ܣܛܢܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܕܐ ܡܢܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܥܡ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ | τίς δὲ συμφώνησις Χριστοῦ πρὸς Βελιάρ, ἢ τίς μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου; | 15 | And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? | وَأَيُّ ٱتِّفَاقٍ لِلْمَسِيحِ مَعَ بَلِيعَالَ؟ وَأَيُّ نَصِيبٍ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ مَعَ غَيْرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِ؟ | |
| ܐܝܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܘܝܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܝܟܠܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܡ ܕܫܐܕܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܡܝܪ ܕܐܥܡܪ ܒܗܘܢ ܘܐܗܠܟ ܒܗܘܢ ܘܐܗܘܐ ܐܠܗܗܘܢ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܝ ܥܡܐ | τίς δὲ συνκατάθεσις ναῷ Θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος· καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι Ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐνπεριπατήσω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν Θεός, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός. | 16 | And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in {them}; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. | وَأَيَّةُ مُوَافَقَةٍ لِهَيْكَلِ ٱللهِ مَعَ ٱلْأَوْثَانِ؟ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمْ هَيْكَلُ ٱللهِ ٱلْحَيِّ، كَمَا قَالَ ٱللهُ: «إِنِّي سَأَسْكُنُ فِيهِمْ وَأَسِيرُ بَيْنَهُمْ، وَأَكُونُ لَهُمْ إِلَهًا، وَهُمْ يَكُونُونَ لِي شَعْبًا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܦܘܩܘ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܦܪܫܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܠܛܡܐܐ ܠܐ ܬܬܩܪܒܘܢ ܘܐܢܐ ܐܩܒܠܟܘܢ | διὸ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε· κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς, | 17 | Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean {thing}; and I will receive you, | لِذَلِكَ ٱخْرُجُوا مِنْ وَسْطِهِمْ وَٱعْتَزِلُوا، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ. وَلَا تَمَسُّوا نَجِسًا فَأَقْبَلَكُمْ، | |
| ܘܐܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܐܒܐ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܠܝ ܠܒܢܝܐ ܘܠܒܢܬܐ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܟܠ ܐܚܝܕ | καὶ ἔσομαι ὑμῖν εἰς Πατέρα, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθέ μοι εἰς υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, λέγει Κύριος Παντοκράτωρ. | 18 | And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. | وَأَكُونَ لَكُمْ أَبًا، وَأَنْتُمْ تَكُونُونَ لِي بَنِينَ وَبَنَاتٍ، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ، ٱلْقَادِرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ». |
7
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 7
2 Corinthians — Chapter 7
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܚܒܝܒܝ ܢܕܟܐ ܢܦܫܢ ܡܢ ܟܠܗ ܛܡܐܘܬܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܘܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܢܦܠܘܚ ܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ταύτας οὖν ἔχοντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀγαπητοί, καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐπιτελοῦντες ἁγιωσύνην ἐν φόβῳ Θεοῦ. | 1 | Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. | فَإِذْ لَنَا هَذِهِ ٱلْمَوَاعِيدُ أَيُّهَا ٱلْأَحِبَّاءُ لِنُطَهِّرْ ذَوَاتِنَا مِنْ كُلِّ دَنَسِ ٱلْجَسَدِ وَٱلرُّوحِ، مُكَمِّلِينَ ٱلْقَدَاسَةَ فِي خَوْفِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܣܝܒܪܘܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܒܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܐܥܘܠܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܚܒܠܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܥܠܒܢ | Χωρήσατε ἡμᾶς· οὐδένα ἠδικήσαμεν, οὐδένα ἐφθείραμεν, οὐδένα ἐπλεονεκτήσαμεν. | 2 | Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. | اِقْبَلُونَا. لَمْ نَظْلِمْ أَحَدًا. لَمْ نُفْسِدْ أَحَدًا. لَمْ نَطْمَعْ فِي أَحَدٍ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܚܝܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܩܕܡܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪܬ ܕܒܠܒܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܡܬ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܘܠܡܚܐ | πρὸς κατάκρισιν οὐ λέγω· προείρηκα γὰρ ὅτι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συνζῆν. | 3 | I speak not {this} to condemn {you}: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with {you}. | لَا أَقُولُ هَذَا لِأَجْلِ دَيْنُونَةٍ، لِأَنِّي قَدْ قُلْتُ سَابِقًا إِنَّكُمْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا، لِنَمُوتَ مَعَكُمْ وَنَعِيشَ مَعَكُمْ. | |
| ܦܪܗܣܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܣܓܝ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܟܘܢ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܘܡܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܘܝܐܐ ܘܣܘܓܐܐ ܡܬܝܬܪܐ ܒܝ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܝ | πολλή μοι παρρησία πρὸς ὑμᾶς, πολλή μοι καύχησις ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· πεπλήρωμαι τῇ παρακλήσει, ὑπερπερισσεύομαι τῇ χαρᾷ ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν. | 4 | Great {is} my boldness of speech toward you, great {is} my glorying of you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation. | لِي ثِقَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ بِكُمْ. لِي ٱفْتِخَارٌ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ. قَدِ ٱمْتَلَأْتُ تَعْزِيَةً وَٱزْدَدْتُ فَرَحًا جِدًّا فِي جَمِيعِ ضِيقَاتِنَا. | |
| ܐܦ ܡܢ ܕܐܬܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܚܕ ܢܝܚ ܗܘܐ ܠܦܓܪܢ ܐܠܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܐܬܐܠܨܢ ܡܢ ܠܒܪ ܩܪܒܐ ܘܡܢ ܠܓܘ ܕܚܠܬܐ | Καὶ γὰρ ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς Μακεδονίαν οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι· ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι. | 5 | For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without {were} fightings, within {were} fears. | لِأَنَّنَا لَمَّا أَتَيْنَا إِلَى مَكِدُونِيَّةَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِجَسَدِنَا شَيْءٌ مِنَ ٱلرَّاحَةِ بَلْ كُنَّا مُكْتَئِبِينَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ: مِنْ خَارِجٍ خُصُومَاتٌ، مِنْ دَاخِلٍ مَخَاوِفٌ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܒܝܐ ܠܡܟܝܟܐ ܒܝܐܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܛܛܘܣ | ἀλλ’ ὁ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινοὺς παρεκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ Τίτου· | 6 | Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; | لَكِنَّ ٱللهَ ٱلَّذِي يُعَزِّي ٱلْمُتَّضِعِينَ عَزَّانَا بِمَجِيءِ تِيطُسَ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܒܢܝܚܗ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܢܝܚ ܒܟܘܢ ܣܒܪܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܠ ܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܕܠܘܬܢ ܘܥܠ ܐܒܠܟܘܢ ܘܛܢܢܟܘܢ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܢ ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܬ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܝ | οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ’ ὑμῖν, ἀναγγέλλων ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησιν, τὸν ὑμῶν ὀδυρμόν, τὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ὥστε με μᾶλλον χαρῆναι. | 7 | And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. | وَلَيْسَ بِمَجِيئِهِ فَقَطْ بَلْ أَيْضًا بِٱلتَّعْزِيَةِ ٱلَّتِي تَعَزَّى بِهَا بِسَبَبِكُمْ، وَهُوَ يُخْبِرُنَا بِشَوْقِكُمْ وَنَوْحِكُمْ وَغَيْرَتِكُمْ لِأَجْلِي، حَتَّى إِنِّي فَرِحْتُ أَكْثَرَ. | |
| ܕܐܦܢ ܐܟܪܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܠܐ ܬܘܝܐ ܠܝ ܢܦܫܝ ܐܦܢ ܬܘܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܝ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܐܦܢ ܕܫܥܬܐ ܐܟܪܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ | ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἐλύπησα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ, οὐ μεταμέλομαι· εἰ καὶ μετεμελόμην, βλέπω ὅτι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐκείνη εἰ καὶ πρὸς ὥραν ἐλύπησεν ὑμᾶς, | 8 | For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though {it were} but for a season. | لِأَنِّي وَإِنْ كُنْتُ قَدْ أَحْزَنْتُكُمْ بِٱلرِّسَالَةِ لَسْتُ أَنْدَمُ، مَعَ أَنِّي نَدِمْتُ، فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنَّ تِلْكَ ٱلرِّسَالَةَ أَحْزَنَتْكُمْ وَلَوْ إِلَى سَاعَةٍ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܥܒܕܬ ܠܝ ܠܐ ܥܠ ܕܟܪܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܪܝܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܬܟܘܢ ܟܪܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܬܚܣܪܘܢ ܡܢܢ | νῦν χαίρω, οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε, ἀλλ’ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε εἰς μετάνοιαν· ἐλυπήθητε γὰρ κατὰ Θεόν, ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν. | 9 | Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. {after...: or, according to God} | اَلْآنَ أَنَا أَفْرَحُ، لَا لِأَنَّكُمْ حَزِنْتُمْ، بَلْ لِأَنَّكُمْ حَزِنْتُمْ لِلتَّوْبَةِ. لِأَنَّكُمْ حَزِنْتُمْ بِحَسَبِ مَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ لِكَيْ لَا تَتَخَسَّرُوا مِنَّا فِي شَيْءٍ. | |
| ܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܛܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܬܘܬ ܢܦܫܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܦܟܐ ܘܡܦܢܝܐ ܠܚܝܐ ܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܥܒܕܐ | ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν λύπη μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητον ἐργάζεται· ἡ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου λύπη θάνατον κατεργάζεται. | 10 | For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْحُزْنَ ٱلَّذِي بِحَسَبِ مَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ يُنْشِئُ تَوْبَةً لِخَلَاصٍ بِلَا نَدَامَةٍ، وَأَمَّا حُزْنُ ٱلْعَالَمِ فَيُنْشِئُ مَوْتًا. | |
| ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܕܐܬܬܥܝܩܬܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܡܐ ܐܥܒܕܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܘܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܘܪܘܓܙܐ ܘܕܚܠܬܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܘܛܢܢܐ ܘܬܒܥܬܐ ܘܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܚܘܝܬܘܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܕܕܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܗ ܒܨܒܘܬܐ | ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ Θεὸν λυπηθῆναι πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν. ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι τῷ πράγματι. | 11 | For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, {what} clearing of yourselves, yea, {what} indignation, yea, {what} fear, yea, {what} vehement desire, yea, {what} zeal, yea, {what} revenge! In all {things} ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. | فَإِنَّهُ هُوَذَا حُزْنُكُمْ هَذَا عَيْنُهُ بِحَسَبِ مَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ، كَمْ أَنْشَأَ فِيكُمْ: مِنَ ٱلِٱجْتِهَادِ، بَلْ مِنَ ٱلِٱحْتِجَاجِ، بَلْ مِنَ ٱلْغَيْظِ، بَلْ مِنَ ٱلْخَوْفِ، بَلْ مِنَ ٱلشَّوْقِ، بَلْ مِنَ ٱلْغَيْرَةِ، بَلْ مِنَ ٱلِٱنْتِقَامِ. فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَظْهَرْتُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَبْرِيَاءُ فِي هَذَا ٱلْأَمْرِ. | |
| ܬܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܣܟܠܢܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܡܣܟܠ ܒܗ ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܬܬܝܕܥ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܡܛܠܬܢ | ἄρα εἰ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, οὐχ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος, ἀλλ’ ἕνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 12 | Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, {I did it} not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. | إِذًا وَإِنْ كُنْتُ قَدْ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ، فَلَيْسَ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْمُذْنِبِ وَلَا لِأَجْلِ ٱلْمُذْنَبِ إِلَيْهِ، بَلْ لِكَيْ يَظْهَرَ لَكُمْ أَمَامَ ٱللهِ ٱجْتِهَادُنَا لِأَجْلِكُمْ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܒܝܐܢ ܘܥܡ ܒܘܝܐܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܚܕܝܢ ܒܚܕܘܬܗ ܕܛܛܘܣ ܕܐܬܢܝܚܬ ܪܘܚܗ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ | διὰ τοῦτο παρακεκλήμεθα. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ παρακλήσει ἡμῶν περισσοτέρως μᾶλλον ἐχάρημεν ἐπὶ τῇ χαρᾷ Τίτου, ὅτι ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν· | 13 | Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all. | مِنْ أَجْلِ هَذَا قَدْ تَعَزَّيْنَا بِتَعْزِيَتِكُمْ. وَلَكِنْ فَرِحْنَا أَكْثَرَ جِدًّا بِسَبَبِ فَرَحِ تِيطُسَ، لِأَنَّ رُوحَهُ قَدِ ٱسْتَرَاحَتْ بِكُمْ جَمِيعًا. | |
| ܕܒܡܕܡ ܕܐܫܬܒܗܪܬ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܒܗܬܬ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܩܘܫܬܐ ܡܠܠܢ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܫܘܒܗܪܢ ܕܠܘܬ ܛܛܘܣ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ ܐܫܬܟܚ | ὅτι εἴ τι αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι, οὐ κατῃσχύνθην, ἀλλ’ ὡς πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλαλήσαμεν ὑμῖν, οὕτως καὶ ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἐπὶ Τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη. | 14 | For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which {I made} before Titus, is found a truth. | فَإِنِّي إِنْ كُنْتُ ٱفْتَخَرْتُ شَيْئًا لَدَيْهِ مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ لَمْ أُخْجَلْ، بَلْ كَمَا كَلَّمْنَاكُمْ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ بِٱلصِّدْقِ، كَذَلِكَ ٱفْتِخَارُنَا أَيْضًا لَدَى تِيطُسَ صَارَ صَادِقًا. | |
| ܐܦ ܪܚܡܘܗܝ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܣܓܝܘ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܡܬܕܟܪ ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܐ ܕܟܠܟܘܢ ܕܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܘܒܪܬܝܬܐ ܩܒܠܬܘܢܝܗܝ | καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐστιν ἀναμιμνῃσκομένου τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν, ὡς μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν. | 15 | And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him. {inward...: Gr. bowels} | وَأَحْشَاؤُهُ هِيَ نَحْوَكُمْ بِٱلزِّيَادَةِ، مُتَذَكِّرًا طَاعَةَ جَمِيعِكُمْ، كَيْفَ قَبِلْتُمُوهُ بِخَوْفٍ وَرِعْدَةٍ. | |
| ܚܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܬܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ | χαίρω ὅτι ἐν παντὶ θαρρῶ ἐν ὑμῖν. | 16 | I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all {things}. | أَنَا أَفْرَحُ إِذًا أَنِّي أَثِقُ بِكُمْ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ. |
8
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 8
2 Corinthians — Chapter 8
| ܡܘܕܥܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܕܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ | Γνωρίζομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας, | 1 | Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; | ثُمَّ نُعَرِّفُكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ نِعْمَةَ ٱللهِ ٱلْمُعْطَاةَ فِي كَنَائِسِ مَكِدُونِيَّةَ، | |
| ܕܒܒܘܩܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܐܘܠܨܢܗܘܢ ܝܬܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܚܕܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܥܘܡܩܐ ܕܡܣܟܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܬܝܬܪ ܒܥܘܬܪܐ ܕܦܫܝܛܘܬܗܘܢ | ὅτι ἐν πολλῇ δοκιμῇ θλίψεως ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς ἁπλότητος αὐτῶν· | 2 | How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. {liberality: Gr. simplicity} | أَنَّهُ فِي ٱخْتِبَارِ ضِيقَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ فَاضَ وُفُورُ فَرَحِهِمْ وَفَقْرِهِمِ ٱلْعَمِيقِ لِغِنَى سَخَائِهِمْ، | |
| ܣܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܝܟ ܚܝܠܗܘܢ ܘܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܝܠܗܘܢ ܒܨܒܝܢ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ | ὅτι κατὰ δύναμιν, μαρτυρῶ, καὶ παρὰ δύναμιν, αὐθαίρετοι | 3 | For to {their} power, I bear record, yea, and beyond {their} power {they were} willing of themselves; | لِأَنَّهُمْ أَعْطَوْا حَسَبَ ٱلطَّاقَةِ، أَنَا أَشْهَدُ، وَفَوْقَ ٱلطَّاقَةِ، مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ، | |
| ܒܥܘ ܡܢܢ ܒܒܥܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܢܫܬܘܬܦܘܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ | μετὰ πολλῆς παρακλήσεως δεόμενοι ἡμῶν, τὴν χάριν καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους, | 4 | Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and {take upon us} the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. | مُلْتَمِسِينَ مِنَّا، بِطِلْبَةٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، أَنْ نَقْبَلَ ٱلنِّعْمَةَ وَشَرِكَةَ ٱلْخِدْمَةِ ٱلَّتِي لِلْقِدِّيسِينَ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܐܫܠܡܘ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܠܡܪܢ ܘܐܦ ܠܢ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ, | 5 | And {this they did}, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. | وَلَيْسَ كَمَا رَجَوْنَا، بَلْ أَعْطَوْا أَنْفُسَهُمْ أَوَّلًا لِلرَّبِّ، وَلَنَا، بِمَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܕܚܢܢ ܢܒܥܐ ܡܢ ܛܛܘܣ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܫܪܝ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܫܠܡ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܦ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ | εἰς τὸ παρακαλέσαι ἡμᾶς Τίτον, ἵνα καθὼς προενήρξατο οὕτως καὶ ἐπιτελέσῃ εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν χάριν ταύτην. | 6 | Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. {grace: or, gift} | حَتَّى إِنَّنَا طَلَبْنَا مِنْ تِيطُسَ أَنَّهُ كَمَا سَبَقَ فَٱبْتَدَأَ، كَذَلِكَ يُتَمِّمُ لَكُمْ هَذِهِ ٱلنِّعْمَةَ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܒܡܠܬܐ ܘܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܒܟܠ ܚܦܝܛܘ ܘܒܚܘܒܢ ܕܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܗܕܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܬܬܝܬܪܘܢ | ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἐν παντὶ περισσεύετε, πίστει καὶ λόγῳ καὶ γνώσει καὶ πάσῃ σπουδῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀγάπῃ, ἵνα καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χάριτι περισσεύητε. | 7 | Therefore, as ye abound in every {thing, in} faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and {in} all diligence, and {in} your love to us, {see} that ye abound in this grace also. | لَكِنْ كَمَا تَزْدَادُونَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ: فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ وَٱلْكَلَامِ وَٱلْعِلْمِ وَكُلِّ ٱجْتِهَادٍ وَمَحَبَّتِكُمْ لَنَا، لَيْتَكُمْ تَزْدَادُونَ فِي هَذِهِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܦܩܕ ܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܕܚܒܪܝܟܘܢ ܫܪܪܐ ܕܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܡܢܣܐ ܐܢܐ | Οὐ κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν λέγω ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων σπουδῆς καὶ τὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης γνήσιον δοκιμάζων· | 8 | I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love. | لَسْتُ أَقُولُ عَلَى سَبِيلِ ٱلْأَمْرِ، بَلْ بِٱجْتِهَادِ آخَرِينَ، مُخْتَبِرًا إِخْلَاصَ مَحَبَّتِكُمْ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܐܬܡܣܟܢ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܥܬܝܪܐ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܡܣܟܢܘܬܗ ܬܥܬܪܘܢ | γινώσκετε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι δι’ ὑμᾶς ἐπτώχευσεν πλούσιος ὤν, ἵνα ὑμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσητε. | 9 | For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. | فَإِنَّكُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ نِعْمَةَ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَجْلِكُمُ ٱفْتَقَرَ وَهُوَ غَنِيٌّ، لِكَيْ تَسْتَغْنُوا أَنْتُمْ بِفَقْرِهِ. | |
| ܡܡܠܟ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܟ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܡܥܕܪܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢ ܐܫܬܩܕܝ ܫܪܝܬܘܢ ܠܘ ܠܡܨܒܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܡܥܒܕ | καὶ γνώμην ἐν τούτῳ δίδωμι· τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν συμφέρει, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον τὸ ποιῆσαι ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θέλειν προενήρξασθε ἀπὸ πέρυσι· | 10 | And herein I give {my} advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago. {forward: Gr. willing} | أُعْطِي رَأْيًا فِي هَذَا أَيْضًا، لِأَنَّ هَذَا يَنْفَعُكُمْ أَنْتُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ سَبَقْتُمْ فَٱبْتَدَأْتُمْ مُنْذُ ٱلْعَامِ ٱلْمَاضِي، لَيْسَ أَنْ تَفْعَلُوا فَقَطْ بَلْ أَنْ تُرِيدُوا أَيْضًا. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܫܠܡܘ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܨܒܝܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܣܘܘܚܐ ܠܡܨܒܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܬܫܠܡܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ | νυνὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι ἐπιτελέσατε, ὅπως καθάπερ ἡ προθυμία τοῦ θέλειν, οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἐπιτελέσαι ἐκ τοῦ ἔχειν. | 11 | Now therefore perform the doing {of it}; that as {there was} a readiness to will, so {there may be} a performance also out of that which ye have. | وَلَكِنِ ٱلْآنَ تَمِّمُوا ٱلْعَمَلَ أَيْضًا، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ كَمَا أَنَّ ٱلنَّشَاطَ لِلْإِرَادَةِ، كَذَلِكَ يَكُونُ ٱلتَّتْمِيمُ أَيْضًا حَسَبَ مَا لَكُمْ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܗܟܘܬ ܡܬܩܒܠ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗ | εἰ γὰρ ἡ προθυμία πρόκειται, καθὸ ἐὰν ἔχῃ εὐπρόσδεκτος, οὐ καθὸ οὐκ ἔχει. | 12 | For if there be first a willing mind, {it is} accepted according to that a man hath, {and} not according to that he hath not. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلنَّشَاطُ مَوْجُودًا فَهُوَ مَقْبُولٌ عَلَى حَسَبِ مَا لِلْإِنْسَانِ، لَا عَلَى حَسَبِ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܪܘܚܬܐ ܘܠܟܘܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ | οὐ γὰρ ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις, ὑμῖν θλῖψις· ἀλλ’ ἐξ ἰσότητος | 13 | For {I mean} not that other men be eased, and ye burdened: | فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِكَيْ يَكُونَ لِلْآخَرِينَ رَاحَةٌ وَلَكُمْ ضِيقٌ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܫܘܝܘܬܐ ܗܘܘ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܝܬܝܪܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܚܣܝܪܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܝܬܝܪܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܚܣܝܪܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܫܘܝܘܬܐ | ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα εἰς τὸ ἐκείνων ὑστέρημα, ἵνα καὶ τὸ ἐκείνων περίσσευμα γένηται εἰς τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα, ὅπως γένηται ἰσότης, | 14 | But by an equality, {that} now at this time your abundance {may be a supply} for their want, that their abundance also may be {a supply} for your want: that there may be equality: | بَلْ بِحَسَبِ ٱلْمُسَاوَاةِ. لِكَيْ تَكُونَ فِي هَذَا ٱلْوَقْتِ فُضَالَتُكُمْ لِإِعْوَازِهِمْ، كَيْ تَصِيرَ فُضَالَتُهُمْ لِإِعْوَازِكُمْ، حَتَّى تَحْصُلَ ٱلْمُسَاوَاةُ. | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܗܘ ܕܐܣܓܝ ܫܩܠ ܠܐ ܐܬܝܬܪ ܠܗ ܘܗܘ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܫܩܠ ܠܐ ܐܬܒܨܪ ܠܗ | καθὼς γέγραπται Ὁ τὸ πολὺ οὐκ ἐπλεόνασεν, καὶ ὁ τὸ ὀλίγον οὐκ ἠλαττόνησεν. | 15 | As it is written, He that {had gathered} much had nothing over; and he that {had gathered} little had no lack. | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «ٱلَّذِي جَمَعَ كَثِيرًا لَمْ يُفْضِلْ، وَٱلَّذِي جَمَعَ قَلِيلًا لَمْ يُنْقِصْ». | |
| ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܗܒܗ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܚܠܦܝܟܘܢ ܒܠܒܗ ܕܛܛܘܣ | Χάρις δὲ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ διδόντι τὴν αὐτὴν σπουδὴν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ Τίτου, | 16 | But thanks {be} to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. | وَلَكِنْ شُكْرًا لِلهِ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ هَذَا ٱلِٱجْتِهَادَ عَيْنَهُ لِأَجْلِكُمْ فِي قَلْبِ تِيطُسَ، | |
| ܒܥܘܬܢ ܓܝܪ ܩܒܠ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܛܒ ܒܛܝܠ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܢܦܩ ܨܐܕܝܟܘܢ | ὅτι τὴν μὲν παράκλησιν ἐδέξατο, σπουδαιότερος δὲ ὑπάρχων αὐθαίρετος ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. | 17 | For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you. | لِأَنَّهُ قَبِلَ ٱلطِّلْبَةَ. وَإِذْ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ ٱجْتِهَادًا، مَضَى إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ. | |
| ܫܕܪܢ ܕܝܢ ܥܡܗ ܠܐܚܘܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ | συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ μετ’ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, | 18 | And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise {is} in the gospel throughout all the churches; | وَأَرْسَلْنَا مَعَهُ ٱلْأَخَ ٱلَّذِي مَدْحُهُ فِي ٱلْإِنْجِيلِ فِي جَمِيعِ ٱلْكَنَائِسِ. | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܡܓܒܐ ܓܒܐ ܡܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܢܦܘܩ ܥܡܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܡܫܬܡܫܐ ܡܢܢ ܠܫܘܒܚܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܠܘܒܒܢ ܕܝܠܢ | οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν συνέκδημος ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ’ ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου δόξαν καὶ προθυμίαν ἡμῶν, | 19 | And not {that} only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and {declaration of} your ready mind: {grace: or, gift} | وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ هُوَ مُنْتَخَبٌ أَيْضًا مِنَ ٱلْكَنَائِسِ رَفِيقًا لَنَا فِي ٱلسَّفَرِ، مَعَ هَذِهِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ ٱلْمَخْدُومَةِ مِنَّا لِمَجْدِ ذَاتِ ٱلرَّبِّ ٱلْوَاحِدِ، وَلِنَشَاطِكُمْ. | |
| ܩܢܝܛܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܣܝܡ ܒܢ ܡܘܡܐ ܒܗܕܐ ܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܡܫܬܡܫܐ ܡܢܢ | στελλόμενοι τοῦτο, μή τις ἡμᾶς μωμήσηται ἐν τῇ ἁδρότητι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ’ ἡμῶν· | 20 | Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us: | مُتَجَنِّبِينَ هَذَا أَنْ يَلُومَنَا أَحَدٌ فِي جَسَامَةِ هَذِهِ ٱلْمَخْدُومَةِ مِنَّا. | |
| ܝܨܝܦܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܫܦܝܪܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܩܕܡ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ | προνοοῦμεν γὰρ καλὰ οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων. | 21 | Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. | مُعْتَنِينَ بِأُمُورٍ حَسَنَةٍ، لَيْسَ قُدَّامَ ٱلرَّبِّ فَقَطْ، بَلْ قُدَّامَ ٱلنَّاسِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܫܕܪܢ ܕܝܢ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐܚܘܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܢ ܒܩܐ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܚܦܝܛܐ ܗܘ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܚܦܝܛ ܒܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܥܠܝܟܘܢ | συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν, ὃν ἐδοκιμάσαμεν ἐν πολλοῖς πολλάκις σπουδαῖον ὄντα, νυνὶ δὲ πολὺ σπουδαιότερον πεποιθήσει πολλῇ τῇ εἰς ὑμᾶς. | 22 | And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which {I have} in you. {I have: or, he hath} | وَأَرْسَلْنَا مَعَهُمَا أَخَانَا، ٱلَّذِي ٱخْتَبَرْنَا مِرَارًا فِي أُمُورٍ كَثِيرَةٍ أَنَّهُ مُجْتَهِدٌ، وَلَكِنَّهُ ٱلْآنَ أَشَدُّ ٱجْتِهَادًا كَثِيرًا بِٱلثِّقَةِ ٱلْكَثِيرَةِ بِكُمْ. | |
| ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܛܛܘܣ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܘܐܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܫܘܒܚܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | εἴτε ὑπὲρ Τίτου, κοινωνὸς ἐμὸς καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς συνεργός· εἴτε ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, ἀπόστολοι ἐκκλησιῶν, δόξα Χριστοῦ. | 23 | Whether {any do enquire} of Titus, {he is} my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren {be enquired of, they are} the messengers of the churches, {and} the glory of Christ. | أَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ تِيطُسَ فَهُوَ شَرِيكٌ لِي وَعَامِلٌ مَعِي لِأَجْلِكُمْ. وَأَمَّا أَخَوَانَا فَهُمَا رَسُولَا ٱلْكَنَائِسِ، وَمَجْدُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܡܟܝܠ ܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܘܫܘܒܗܪܢ ܕܒܟܘܢ ܒܗܘܢ ܚܘܘ ܒܦܪܨܘܦ ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ | τὴν οὖν ἔνδειξιν τῆς ἀγάπης ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμῶν καυχήσεως ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνδεικνύμενοι εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν. | 24 | Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf. | فَبَيِّنُوا لَهُمْ، وَقُدَّامَ ٱلْكَنَائِسِ، بَيِّنَةَ مَحَبَّتِكُمْ، وَٱفْتِخَارِنَا مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ. |
9
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 9
2 Corinthians — Chapter 9
| ܥܠ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܬܝܪܬܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܐܢ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ | Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους περισσόν μοί ἐστιν τὸ γράφειν ὑμῖν· | 1 | For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you: | فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلْخِدْمَةِ لِلْقِدِّيسِينَ، هُوَ فُضُولٌ مِنِّي أَنْ أَكْتُبَ إِلَيْكُمْ. | |
| ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܛܘܝܒܗ ܕܪܥܝܢܟܘܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܫܬܒܗܪܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܕܐܟܐܝܐ ܥܬܝܕܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܐܫܬܩܕܝ ܘܛܢܢܐ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܓܪܓ | οἶδα γὰρ τὴν προθυμίαν ὑμῶν ἣν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καυχῶμαι Μακεδόσιν ὅτι Ἀχαΐα παρεσκεύασται ἀπὸ πέρυσι, καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν ζῆλος ἠρέθισεν τοὺς πλείονας. | 2 | For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many. | لِأَنِّي أَعْلَمُ نَشَاطَكُمُ ٱلَّذِي أَفْتَخِرُ بِهِ مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ لَدَى ٱلْمَكِدُونِيِّينَ، أَنَّ أَخَائِيَةَ مُسْتَعِدَّةٌ مُنْذُ ٱلْعَامِ ٱلْمَاضِي. وَغَيْرَتُكُمْ قَدْ حَرَّضَتِ ٱلْأَكْثَرِينَ. | |
| ܫܕܪܬ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܬܪܩ ܫܘܒܗܪܢ ܕܐܫܬܒܗܪܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܡܪܬ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܛܝܒܝܢ | ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἵνα μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κενωθῇ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, ἵνα καθὼς ἔλεγον παρεσκευασμένοι ἦτε, | 3 | Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready: | وَلَكِنْ أَرْسَلْتُ ٱلْإِخْوَةَ لِئَلَّا يَتَعَطَّلَ ٱفْتِخَارُنَا مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ مِنْ هَذَا ٱلْقَبِيلِ، كَيْ تَكُونُوا مُسْتَعِدِّينَ كَمَا قُلْتُ. | |
| ܕܠܡܐ ܢܐܬܘܢ ܥܡܝ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܢܫܟܚܘܢܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܢܒܗܬ ܚܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܡܪ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܒܗܬܘܢ ܒܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܫܬܒܗܪܢ | μή πως ἐὰν ἔλθωσιν σὺν ἐμοὶ Μακεδόνες καὶ εὕρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους καταισχυνθῶμεν ἡμεῖς, ἵνα μὴ λέγωμεν ὑμεῖς, ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει ταύτῃ. | 4 | Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. | حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ مَعِي مَكِدُونِيُّونَ وَوَجَدُوكُمْ غَيْرَ مُسْتَعِدِّينَ لَا نُخْجَلُ نَحْنُ \- حَتَّى لَا أَقُولُ أَنْتُمْ \- فِي جَسَارَةِ ٱلِٱفْتِخَارِ هَذِهِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܒܛܠ ܠܝ ܕܐܒܥܐ ܡܢ ܐܚܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܩܕܡܝ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܢܥܬܕܘܢ ܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܫܬܡܥܬܘܢ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܡܛܝܒܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܝܥܢܘܬܐ | ἀναγκαῖον οὖν ἡγησάμην παρακαλέσαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἵνα προέλθωσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ προκαταρτίσωσιν τὴν προεπηγγελμένην εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν, ταύτην ἑτοίμην εἶναι οὕτως ὡς εὐλογίαν καὶ μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν. | 5 | Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as {a matter of} bounty, and not as {of} covetousness. {bounty: Gr. blessing} {whereof...: or, which hath been so much spoken of before} | فَرَأَيْتُ لَازِمًا أَنْ أَطْلُبَ إِلَى ٱلْإِخْوَةِ أَنْ يَسْبِقُوا إِلَيْكُمْ، وَيُهَيِّئُوا قَبْلًا بَرَكَتَكُمُ ٱلَّتِي سَبَقَ ٱلتَّخْبِيرُ بِهَا، لِتَكُونَ هِيَ مُعَدَّةً هَكَذَا كَأَنَّهَا بَرَكَةٌ، لَا كَأَنَّهَا بُخْلٌ. | |
| ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܕܙܪܥ ܒܚܘܣܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܚܘܣܢܐ ܚܨܕ ܘܡܢ ܕܙܪܥ ܒܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܒܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܢܚܨܘܕ | Τοῦτο δέ, ὁ σπείρων φειδομένως φειδομένως καὶ θερίσει, καὶ ὁ σπείρων ἐπ’ εὐλογίαις ἐπ’ εὐλογίαις καὶ θερίσει. | 6 | But this {I say}, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. | هَذَا وَإِنَّ مَنْ يَزْرَعُ بِٱلشُّحِّ فَبِٱلشُّحِّ أَيْضًا يَحْصُدُ، وَمَنْ يَزْرَعُ بِٱلْبَرَكَاتِ فَبِٱلْبَرَكَاتِ أَيْضًا يَحْصُدُ. | |
| ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܪܥܝܢܗ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܩܛܝܪܐ ܠܝܗܘܒܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܚܕܝܐ ܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ | ἕκαστος καθὼς προῄρηται τῇ καρδίᾳ, μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης· ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός. | 7 | Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, {so let him give}; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. | كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ كَمَا يَنْوِي بِقَلْبِهِ، لَيْسَ عَنْ حُزْنٍ أَوِ ٱضْطِرَارٍ. لِأَنَّ ٱلْمُعْطِيَ ٱلْمَسْرُورَ يُحِبُّهُ ٱللهُ. | |
| ܡܛܝܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܠ ܛܝܒܘ ܕܢܝܬܪ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܡܐ ܕܣܦܩ ܠܟܘܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܬܬܝܬܪܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܥܒܕ ܛܒ | δυνατεῖ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς πᾶσαν χάριν περισσεῦσαι εἰς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν παντὶ πάντοτε πᾶσαν αὐτάρκειαν ἔχοντες περισσεύητε εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν, | 8 | And God {is} able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all {things}, may abound to every good work: | وَٱللهُ قَادِرٌ أَنْ يَزِيدَكُمْ كُلَّ نِعْمَةٍ، لِكَيْ تَكُونُوا وَلَكُمْ كُلُّ ٱكْتِفَاءٍ كُلَّ حِينٍ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، تَزْدَادُونَ فِي كُلِّ عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ. | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܒܕܪ ܘܝܗܒ ܠܡܣܟܢܐ ܘܙܕܝܩܘܬܗ ܩܝܡܐ ܠܥܠܡ | καθὼς γέγραπται Ἐσκόρπισεν, ἔδωκεν τοῖς πένησιν, ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. | 9 | (As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «فَرَّقَ. أَعْطَى ٱلْمَسَاكِينَ. بِرُّهُ يَبْقَى إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ». | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܗܒ ܙܪܥܐ ܠܙܪܘܥܐ ܘܠܚܡܐ ܠܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܗܘ ܢܬܠ ܘܢܣܓܐ ܙܪܥܟܘܢ ܘܢܪܒܐ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܟܘܢ | ὁ δὲ ἐπιχορηγῶν σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν χορηγήσει καὶ πληθυνεῖ τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν καὶ αὐξήσει τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν· | 10 | Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for {your} food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) | وَٱلَّذِي يُقَدِّمُ بِذَارًا لِلزَّارِعِ وَخُبْزًا لِلْأَكْلِ، سَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُكَثِّرُ بِذَارَكُمْ وَيُنْمِي غَلَّاتِ بِرِّكُمْ. | |
| ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܬܥܬܪܘܢ ܒܟܠܗ ܦܫܝܛܘܬܐ ܕܗܝ ܓܡܪܐ ܒܐܝܕܢ ܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ | ἐν παντὶ πλουτιζόμενοι εἰς πᾶσαν ἁπλότητα, ἥτις κατεργάζεται δι’ ἡμῶν εὐχαριστίαν τῷ Θεῷ. | 11 | Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. {bountifulness: or, liberality: Gr. simplicity} | مُسْتَغْنِينَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ لِكُلِّ سَخَاءٍ يُنْشِئُ بِنَا شُكْرًا لِلهِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܚܣܝܪܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܡܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܝܬܪ ܒܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ | ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ Θεῷ· | 12 | For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; | لِأَنَّ ٱفْتِعَالَ هَذِهِ ٱلْخِدْمَةِ لَيْسَ يَسُدُّ إِعْوَازَ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ يَزِيدُ بِشُكْرٍ كَثِيرٍ لِلهِ، | |
| ܡܛܠ ܒܘܩܝܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕܬܘܢ ܠܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܐܫܬܘܬܦܬܘܢ ܒܦܫܝܛܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܥܡ ܟܠܢܫ | διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης δοξάζοντες τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας, | 13 | Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for {your} liberal distribution unto them, and unto all {men}; | إِذْ هُمْ بِٱخْتِبَارِ هَذِهِ ٱلْخِدْمَةِ، يُمَجِّدُونَ ٱللهَ عَلَى طَاعَةِ ٱعْتِرَافِكُمْ لِإِنْجِيلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَسَخَاءِ ٱلتَّوْزِيعِ لَهُمْ وَلِلْجَمِيعِ. | |
| ܘܨܠܘܬܐ ܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܚܠܦܝܟܘܢ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܛܠ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܥܠܝܟܘܢ | καὶ αὐτῶν δεήσει ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐπιποθούντων ὑμᾶς διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐφ’ ὑμῖν. | 14 | And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. | وَبِدُعَائِهِمْ لِأَجْلِكُمْ، مُشْتَاقِينَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلْفَائِقَةِ لَدَيْكُمْ. | |
| ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܥܠ ܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܡܠܠܐ | Χάρις τῷ Θεῷ ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ. | 15 | Thanks {be} unto God for his unspeakable gift. | فَشُكْرًا لِلهِ عَلَى عَطِيَّتِهِ ٱلَّتِي لَا يُعَبَّرُ عَنْهَا. |
10
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 10
2 Corinthians — Chapter 10
| ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܢܝܚܘܬܗ ܘܒܡܟܝܟܘܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܦܢ ܒܐܦܝܢ ܡܟܝܟ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܟܕ ܪܚܝܩ ܐܢܐ ܬܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ | Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ Παῦλος παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς κατὰ πρόσωπον μὲν ταπεινὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀπὼν δὲ θαρρῶ εἰς ὑμᾶς· | 1 | Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence {am} base among you, but being absent am bold toward you: {in presence: or, in outward appearance} | ثُمَّ أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ بِوَدَاعَةِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ وَحِلْمِهِ، أَنَا نَفْسِي بُولُسُ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلْحَضْرَةِ ذَلِيلٌ بَيْنَكُمْ، وَأَمَّا فِي ٱلْغَيْبَةِ فَمُتَجَاسِرٌ عَلَيْكُمْ. | |
| ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܐܬܐܠܨ ܒܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܕܐܫܝܚ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܬܪܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܫܒܝܢ ܠܢ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܒܒܣܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢܢ | δέομαι δὲ τὸ μὴ παρὼν θαρρῆσαι τῇ πεποιθήσει ᾗ λογίζομαι τολμῆσαι ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους ἡμᾶς ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας. | 2 | But I beseech {you}, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. {think: or, reckon} | وَلَكِنْ أَطْلُبُ أَنْ لَا أَتَجَاسَرَ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ بِٱلثِّقَةِ ٱلَّتِي بِهَا أَرَى أَنِّي سَأَجْتَرِئُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ يَحْسِبُونَنَا كَأَنَّنَا نَسْلُكُ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ. | |
| ܐܦܢ ܒܒܣܪ ܓܝܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܦܠܚܝܢܢ | Ἐν σαρκὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦντες οὐ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα, | 3 | For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: | لِأَنَّنَا وَإِنْ كُنَّا نَسْلُكُ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ، لَسْنَا حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ نُحَارِبُ. | |
| ܙܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܦܠܚܘܬܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܗ ܟܒܫܝܢܢ ܚܣܢܐ ܡܪܝܕܐ | τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ Θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων, λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες | 4 | (For the weapons of our warfare {are} not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) {through God: or, to God} | إِذْ أَسْلِحَةُ مُحَارَبَتِنَا لَيْسَتْ جَسَدِيَّةً، بَلْ قَادِرَةٌ بِٱللهِ عَلَى هَدْمِ حُصُونٍ. | |
| ܘܣܬܪܝܢܢ ܡܚܫܒܬܐ ܘܟܠ ܪܘܡܐ ܕܡܬܬܪܝܡ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܝܕܥܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܫܒܝܢܢ ܟܠ ܬܪܥܝܢ ܠܡܫܡܥܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, | 5 | Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ; {imaginations: or, reasonings} | هَادِمِينَ ظُنُونًا وَكُلَّ عُلُوٍّ يَرْتَفِعُ ضِدَّ مَعْرِفَةِ ٱللهِ، وَمُسْتَأْسِرِينَ كُلَّ فِكْرٍ إِلَى طَاعَةِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، | |
| ܘܡܛܝܒܝܢܢ ܠܡܥܒܕ ܬܒܥܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܡܠܝܬ ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܟܘܢ | καὶ ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ἔχοντες ἐκδικῆσαι πᾶσαν παρακοήν, ὅταν πληρωθῇ ὑμῶν ἡ ὑπακοή. | 6 | And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. | وَمُسْتَعِدِّينَ لِأَنْ نَنْتَقِمَ عَلَى كُلِّ عِصْيَانٍ، مَتَى كَمِلَتْ طَاعَتُكُمْ. | |
| ܒܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܚܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܬܟܝܠ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܕܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܗܢܐ ܢܕܥ ܡܢ ܢܦܫܗ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ | Τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε. εἴ τις πέποιθεν ἑαυτῷ Χριστοῦ εἶναι, τοῦτο λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι καθὼς αὐτὸς Χριστοῦ, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς. | 7 | Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he {is} Christ's, even so {are} we Christ's. | أَتَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى مَا هُوَ حَسَبَ ٱلْحَضْرَةِ؟ إِنْ وَثِقَ أَحَدٌ بِنَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ لِلْمَسِيحِ، فَلْيَحْسِبْ هَذَا أَيْضًا مِنْ نَفْسِهِ: أَنَّهُ كَمَا هُوَ لِلْمَسِيحِ، كَذَلِكَ نَحْنُ أَيْضًا لِلْمَسِيحِ! | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܡܕܡ ܝܬܝܪ ܐܫܬܒܗܪ ܥܠ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܒܗܬ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܒܢܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܣܘܚܦܟܘܢ | ἐάν τε γὰρ περισσότερόν τι καυχήσωμαι περὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἡμῶν, ἧς ἔδωκεν ὁ Κύριος εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν, οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, | 8 | For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed: | فَإِنِّي وَإِنِ ٱفْتَخَرْتُ شَيْئًا أَكْثَرَ بِسُلْطَانِنَا ٱلَّذِي أَعْطَانَا إِيَّاهُ ٱلرَّبُّ، لِبُنْيَانِكُمْ لَا لِهَدْمِكُمْ، لَا أُخْجَلُ. | |
| ܡܗܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܣܬܒܪ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܡܕܚܠܘ ܡܕܚܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܐܓܪܬܝ | ἵνα μὴ δόξω ὡς ἂν ἐκφοβεῖν ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν. | 9 | That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. | لِئَلَّا أَظْهَرَ كَأَنِّي أُخِيفُكُمْ بِٱلرَّسَائِلِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܐܓܪܬܐ ܝܩܝܪܢ ܘܚܣܝܢܢ ܡܐܬܝܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܓܘܫܡܐ ܟܪܝܗ ܘܡܠܬܗ ܫܝܛܐ | ὅτι Αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ μέν, φησίν, βαρεῖαι καὶ ἰσχυραί, ἡ δὲ παρουσία τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενὴς καὶ ὁ λόγος ἐξουθενημένος. | 10 | For {his} letters, say they, {are} weighty and powerful; but {his} bodily presence {is} weak, and {his} speech contemptible. {say they: Gr. saith he} | لِأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ: «ٱلرَّسَائِلُ ثَقِيلَةٌ وَقَوِيَّةٌ، وَأَمَّا حُضُورُ ٱلْجَسَدِ فَضَعِيفٌ، وَٱلْكَلَامُ حَقِيرٌ». | |
| ܐܠܐ ܗܕܐ ܢܬܪܥܐ ܡܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܢ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܓܪܬܢ ܟܕ ܪܚܝܩܝܢܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܝܬܝܢ ܐܦ ܡܐ ܕܩܪܝܒܝܢܢ ܒܥܒܕܐ | τοῦτο λογιζέσθω ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὅτι οἷοί ἐσμεν τῷ λόγῳ δι’ ἐπιστολῶν ἀπόντες, τοιοῦτοι καὶ παρόντες τῷ ἔργῳ. | 11 | Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such {will we be} also in deed when we are present. | مِثْلُ هَذَا فَلْيَحْسِبْ هَذَا: أَنَّنَا كَمَا نَحْنُ فِي ٱلْكَلَامِ بِٱلرَّسَائِلِ وَنَحْنُ غَائِبُونَ، هَكَذَا نَكُونُ أَيْضًا بِٱلْفِعْلِ وَنَحْنُ حَاضِرُونَ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܡܪܚܝܢܢ ܕܢܚܫܘܒ ܐܘ ܕܢܦܚܡ ܢܦܫܢ ܥܡ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܒܗܪܝܢ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܒܗܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܦܚܡܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܣܬܟܠܝܢ | Οὐ γὰρ τολμῶμεν ἐνκρῖναι ἢ συνκρῖναι ἑαυτούς τισιν τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστανόντων· ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοὺς μετροῦντες καὶ συνκρίνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς οὐ συνιᾶσιν. | 12 | For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise. {are...: or, understand it not} | لِأَنَّنَا لَا نَجْتَرِئُ أَنْ نَعُدَّ أَنْفُسَنَا بَيْنَ قَوْمٍ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْدَحُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ، وَلَا أَنْ نُقَابِلَ أَنْفُسَنَا بِهِمْ. بَلْ هُمْ إِذْ يَقِيسُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ، وَيُقَابِلُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، لَا يَفْهَمُونَ. | |
| ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܫܘܚܬܢ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܫܘܚܬܐ ܕܬܚܘܡܐ ܕܦܠܓ ܠܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܡܛܐ ܐܦ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς μέτρου, ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν. | 13 | But we will not boast of things without {our} measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. {rule: or, line} | وَلَكِنْ نَحْنُ لَا نَفْتَخِرُ إِلَى مَا لَا يُقَاسُ، بَلْ حَسَبَ قِيَاسِ ٱلْقَانُونِ ٱلَّذِي قَسَمَهُ لَنَا ٱللهُ، قِيَاسًا لِلْبُلُوغِ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܡܛܝܢܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܡܬܚܝܢܢ ܢܦܫܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܡܛܝܢ ܒܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | οὐ γὰρ ὡς μὴ ἐφικνούμενοι εἰς ὑμᾶς ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς, ἄχρι γὰρ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐφθάσαμεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ· | 14 | For we stretch not ourselves beyond {our measure}, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in {preaching} the gospel of Christ: | لِأَنَّنَا لَا نُمَدِّدُ أَنْفُسَنَا كَأَنَّنَا لَسْنَا نَبْلُغُ إِلَيْكُمْ. إِذْ قَدْ وَصَلْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ أَيْضًا فِي إِنْجِيلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢܢ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܫܘܚܬܢ ܒܥܡܠܐ ܕܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܟܕ ܪܒܝܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܢܬܪܘܪܒ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܘܚܬܢ ܘܢܬܝܬܪ | οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχώμενοι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις κόποις, ἐλπίδα δὲ ἔχοντες αὐξανομένης τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν μεγαλυνθῆναι κατὰ τὸν κανόνα ἡμῶν εἰς περισσείαν, | 15 | Not boasting of things without {our} measure, {that is}, of other men's labours; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly, {enlarged...: or, magnified in you} | غَيْرَ مُفْتَخِرِينَ إِلَى مَا لَا يُقَاسُ فِي أَتْعَابِ آخَرِينَ، بَلْ رَاجِينَ \-إِذَا نَمَا إِيمَانُكُمْ\- أَنْ نَتَعَظَّمَ بَيْنَكُمْ حَسَبَ قَانُونِنَا بِزِيَادَةٍ، | |
| ܐܦ ܠܗܠ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܠܡܣܒܪܘ ܠܐ ܒܡܫܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܚܪܢܐ ܒܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܢܢ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ | εἰς τὰ ὑπερέκεινα ὑμῶν εὐαγγελίσασθαι, οὐκ ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ κανόνι εἰς τὰ ἕτοιμα καυχήσασθαι. | 16 | To preach the gospel in the {regions} beyond you, {and} not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand. {line: or, rule} | لِنُبَشِّرَ إِلَى مَا وَرَاءَكُمْ. لَا لِنَفْتَخِرَ بِٱلْأُمُورِ ٱلْمُعَدَّةِ فِي قَانُونِ غَيْرِنَا. | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ | Ὁ δὲ καυχώμενος ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω· | 17 | But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. | وَأَمَّا: «مَنِ ٱفْتَخَرَ فَلْيَفْتَخِرْ بِٱلرَّبِّ». | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܡܫܒܚ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܒܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܫܒܚܝܘܗܝ | οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν δόκιμος, ἀλλὰ ὃν ὁ Κύριος συνίστησιν. | 18 | For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. | لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مَنْ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ هُوَ ٱلْمُزَكَّى، بَلْ مَنْ يَمْدَحُهُ ٱلرَّبُّ. |
11
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 11
2 Corinthians — Chapter 11
| ܐܫܬܘܦ ܕܝܢ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܩܠܝܠ ܕܐܡܠܠ ܦܟܝܗܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘ ܠܝ | Ὄφελον ἀνείχεσθέ μου μικρόν τι ἀφροσύνης· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνέχεσθέ μου. | 1 | Would to God ye could bear with me a little in {my} folly: and indeed bear with me. {indeed bear...: or, indeed ye do bear with me} | لَيْتَكُمْ تَحْتَمِلُونَ غَبَاوَتِي قَلِيلًا! بَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُحْتَمِلِيَّ. | |
| ܛܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܟܘܢ ܒܛܢܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܟܪܬܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܕܟܝܬܐ ܕܐܩܪܒ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ | ζηλῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς Θεοῦ ζήλῳ, ἡρμοσάμην γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνὴν παραστῆσαι τῷ Χριστῷ· | 2 | For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present {you as} a chaste virgin to Christ. | فَإِنِّي أَغَارُ عَلَيْكُمْ غَيْرَةَ ٱللهِ، لِأَنِّي خَطَبْتُكُمْ لِرَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ، لِأُقَدِّمَ عَذْرَاءَ عَفِيفَةً لِلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܕܚܠ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܛܥܝ ܚܘܝܐ ܠܚܘܐ ܒܢܟܝܠܘܬܗ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܬܚܒܠܘܢ ܪܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܦܫܝܛܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܡܫܝܚܐ | φοβοῦμαι δὲ μή πως, ὡς ὁ ὄφις ἐξηπάτησεν Εὕαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ, φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁπλότητος καὶ τῆς ἁγνότητος τῆς εἰς Χριστόν. | 3 | But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. | وَلَكِنَّنِي أَخَافُ أَنَّهُ كَمَا خَدَعَتِ ٱلْحَيَّةُ حَوَّاءَ بِمَكْرِهَا، هَكَذَا تُفْسَدُ أَذْهَانُكُمْ عَنِ ٱلْبَسَاطَةِ ٱلَّتِي فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܟܪܙ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܐܟܪܙܢ ܐܘ ܪܘܚܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܢܣܒܬܘܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܒܬܘܢ ܐܘ ܣܒܪܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܫܦܝܪ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ | εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν, ἢ πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε, ἢ εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερον ὃ οὐκ ἐδέξασθε, καλῶς ἀνέχεσθε. | 4 | For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or {if} ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with {him}. {with him: or, with me} | فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْآتِي يَكْرِزُ بِيَسُوعَ آخَرَ لَمْ نَكْرِزْ بِهِ، أَوْ كُنْتُمْ تَأْخُذُونَ رُوحًا آخَرَ لَمْ تَأْخُذُوهُ، أَوْ إِنْجِيلًا آخَرَ لَمْ تَقْبَلُوهُ، فَحَسَنًا كُنْتُمْ تَحْتَمِلُونَ! | |
| ܪܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܒܨܪܬ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܛܒ ܡܝܬܪܝܢ | λογίζομαι γὰρ μηδὲν ὑστερηκέναι τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων. | 5 | For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles. | لِأَنِّي أَحْسِبُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَنْقُصْ شَيْئًا عَنْ فَائِقِي ٱلرُّسُلِ. | |
| ܐܦܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܘܪܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܠܬܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܒܝܕܥܬܝ ܐܠܐ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܐܬܓܠܝܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλ’ οὐ τῇ γνώσει, ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ φανερώσαντες ἐν πᾶσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς. | 6 | But though {I be} rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things. | وَإِنْ كُنْتُ عَامِّيًّا فِي ٱلْكَلَامِ، فَلَسْتُ فِي ٱلْعِلْمِ، بَلْ نَحْنُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ظَاهِرُونَ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ. | |
| ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܡܣܟܠܘ ܐܣܟܠܬ ܕܡܟܟܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܬܪܝܡܘܢ ܘܡܓܢ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Ἢ ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησα ἐμαυτὸν ταπεινῶν ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑψωθῆτε, ὅτι δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν; | 7 | Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely? | أَمْ أَخْطَأْتُ خَطِيَّةً إِذْ أَذْلَلْتُ نَفْسِي كَيْ تَرْتَفِعُوا أَنْتُمْ، لِأَنِّي بَشَّرْتُكُمْ مَجَّانًا بِإِنْجِيلِ ٱللهِ؟ | |
| ܘܥܕܬܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ ܚܠܨܬ ܘܢܣܒܬ ܢܦܩܬܐ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ | ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας ἐσύλησα λαβὼν ὀψώνιον πρὸς τὴν ὑμῶν διακονίαν, | 8 | I robbed other churches, taking wages {of them}, to do you service. | سَلَبْتُ كَنَائِسَ أُخْرَى آخِذًا أُجْرَةً لِأَجْلِ خِدْمَتِكُمْ، وَإِذْ كُنْتُ حَاضِرًا عِنْدَكُمْ وَٱحْتَجْتُ، لَمْ أُثَقِّلْ عَلَى أَحَدٍ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܝܬ ܨܐܕܝܟܘܢ ܘܚܣܪ ܠܝ ܠܐ ܝܩܪܬ ܥܠ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܣܢܝܩܘܬܝ ܓܝܪ ܡܠܝܘ ܐܚܐ ܕܐܬܘ ܡܢ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܢܛܪܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܘܢܛܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܩܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ | καὶ παρὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑστερηθεὶς οὐ κατενάρκησα οὐθενός· τὸ γὰρ ὑστέρημά μου προσανεπλήρωσαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας· καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἀβαρῆ ἐμαυτὸν ὑμῖν ἐτήρησα καὶ τηρήσω. | 9 | And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all {things} I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and {so} will I keep {myself}. | لِأَنَّ ٱحْتِيَاجِي سَدَّهُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ ٱلَّذِينَ أَتَوْا مِنْ مَكِدُونِيَّةَ. وَفِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَفِظْتُ نَفْسِي غَيْرَ ثَقِيلٍ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَسَأَحْفَظُهَا. | |
| ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܝ ܫܪܪܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܗܢܐ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܠܐ ܢܬܒܛܠ ܒܝ ܒܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܕܐܟܐܝܐ | ἔστιν ἀλήθεια Χριστοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ, ὅτι ἡ καύχησις αὕτη οὐ φραγήσεται εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τῆς Ἀχαΐας. | 10 | As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. {no man...: Gr. this boasting shall not be stopped in me} | حَقُّ ٱلْمَسِيحِ فِيَّ. إِنَّ هَذَا ٱلِٱفْتِخَارَ لَا يُسَدُّ عَنِّي فِي أَقَالِيمِ أَخَائِيَةَ. | |
| ܠܡܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܚܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܝܕܥ | διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς; ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν. | 11 | Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth. | لِمَاذَا؟ أَلِأَنِّي لَا أُحِبُّكُمْ؟ ٱللهُ يَعْلَمُ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܥܒܕ ܕܐܦܣܘܩ ܗܘ ܥܠܬܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܥܝܢ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܒܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܢܫܬܟܚܘܢ ܐܟܘܬܢ | Ὃ δὲ ποιῶ, καὶ ποιήσω, ἵνα ἐκκόψω τὴν ἀφορμὴν τῶν θελόντων ἀφορμήν, ἵνα ἐν ᾧ καυχῶνται εὑρεθῶσιν καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς. | 12 | But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. | وَلَكِنْ مَا أَفْعَلُهُ سَأَفْعَلُهُ لِأَقْطَعَ فُرْصَةَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ فُرْصَةً كَيْ يُوجَدُوا كَمَا نَحْنُ أَيْضًا فِي مَا يَفْتَخِرُونَ بِهِ. | |
| ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܓܠܐ ܘܦܥܠܐ ܢܟܝܠܐ ܘܡܕܡܝܢ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι ψευδαπόστολοι, ἐργάται δόλιοι, μετασχηματιζόμενοι εἰς ἀποστόλους Χριστοῦ. | 13 | For such {are} false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. | لِأَنَّ مِثْلَ هَؤُلَاءِ هُمْ رُسُلٌ كَذَبَةٌ، فَعَلَةٌ مَاكِرُونَ، مُغَيِّرُونَ شَكْلَهُمْ إِلَى شِبْهِ رُسُلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܘܠܝܬ ܠܡܬܕܡܪܘ ܒܗܕܐ ܐܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܣܛܢܐ ܡܬܕܡܐ ܒܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܢܘܗܪܐ | καὶ οὐ θαῦμα· αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός. | 14 | And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. | وَلَا عَجَبَ. لِأَنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَانَ نَفْسَهُ يُغَيِّرُ شَكْلَهُ إِلَى شِبْهِ مَلَاكِ نُورٍ! | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܪܒܐ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܐܢ ܐܦ ܡܫܡܫܢܘܗܝ ܡܬܕܡܝܢ ܒܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܚܪܬܗܘܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܥܒܕܝܗܘܢ | οὐ μέγα οὖν εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης· ὧν τὸ τέλος ἔσται κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν. | 15 | Therefore {it is} no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. | فَلَيْسَ عَظِيمًا إِنْ كَانَ خُدَّامُهُ أَيْضًا يُغَيِّرُونَ شَكْلَهُمْ كَخُدَّامٍ لِلْبِرِّ. ٱلَّذِينَ نِهَايَتُهُمْ تَكُونُ حَسَبَ أَعْمَالِهِمْ. | |
| ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܣܒܪ ܥܠܝ ܐܝܟ ܕܣܟܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܐܦܢ ܐܝܟ ܣܟܠܐ ܩܒܠܘܢܝ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܐܫܬܒܗܪ | Πάλιν λέγω, μή τίς με δόξῃ ἄφρονα εἶναι· εἰ δὲ μήγε, κἂν ὡς ἄφρονα δέξασθέ με, ἵνα κἀγὼ μικρόν τι καυχήσωμαι. | 16 | I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little. {receive: or, suffer} | أَقُولُ أَيْضًا: لَا يَظُنَّ أَحَدٌ أَنِّي غَبِيٌّ. وَإِلَّا فَٱقْبَلُونِي وَلَوْ كَغَبِيٍّ، لِأَفْتَخِرَ أَنَا أَيْضًا قَلِيلًا. | |
| ܡܕܡ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܪܢ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܦܟܝܗܘܬܐ ܒܗܕܐ ܕܘܟܬܐ ܕܫܘܒܗܪܐ | ὃ λαλῶ, οὐ κατὰ Κύριον λαλῶ, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ, ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει τῆς καυχήσεως. | 17 | That which I speak, I speak {it} not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting. | ٱلَّذِي أَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ لَسْتُ أَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ بِحَسَبِ ٱلرَّبِّ، بَلْ كَأَنَّهُ فِي غَبَاوَةٍ، فِي جَسَارَةِ ٱلِٱفْتِخَارِ هَذِهِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܒܒܣܪܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܫܬܒܗܪ | ἐπεὶ πολλοὶ καυχῶνται κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, κἀγὼ καυχήσομαι. | 18 | Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. | بِمَا أَنَّ كَثِيرِينَ يَفْتَخِرُونَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ، أَفْتَخِرُ أَنَا أَيْضًا. | |
| ܡܢܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܫܬܡܥܘ ܠܚܣܝܪܝ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܟܕ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ | ἡδέως γὰρ ἀνέχεσθε τῶν ἀφρόνων φρόνιμοι ὄντες· | 19 | For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye {yourselves} are wise. | فَإِنَّكُمْ بِسُرُورٍ تَحْتَمِلُونَ ٱلْأَغْبِيَاءَ، إِذْ أَنْتُمْ عُقَلَاءُ! | |
| ܘܡܬܕܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܢ ܕܡܫܥܒܕ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܡܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܡܢ ܕܢܣܒ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܘܠܡܢ ܕܡܬܪܝܡ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܘܠܡܢ ܕܡܚܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ | ἀνέχεσθε γὰρ εἴ τις ὑμᾶς καταδουλοῖ, εἴ τις κατεσθίει, εἴ τις λαμβάνει, εἴ τις ἐπαίρεται, εἴ τις εἰς πρόσωπον ὑμᾶς δέρει. | 20 | For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour {you}, if a man take {of you}, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. | لِأَنَّكُمْ تَحْتَمِلُونَ: إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَسْتَعْبِدُكُمْ! إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَأْكُلُكُمْ! إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَأْخُذُكُمْ! إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَرْتَفِعُ! إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَضْرِبُكُمْ عَلَى وُجُوهِكُمْ! | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܒܨܥܪܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܚܢܢ ܡܚܝܠܝܢܢ ܗܘ ܒܚܣܝܪܘܬ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܫ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܐ | κατὰ ἀτιμίαν λέγω, ὡς ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠσθενήκαμεν. ἐν ᾧ δ’ ἄν τις τολμᾷ, ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ λέγω, τολμῶ κἀγώ. | 21 | I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. | عَلَى سَبِيلِ ٱلْهَوَانِ أَقُولُ: كَيْفَ أَنَّنَا كُنَّا ضُعَفَاءَ! وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي يَجْتَرِئُ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ، أَقُولُ فِي غَبَاوَةٍ: أَنَا أَيْضًا أَجْتَرِئُ فِيهِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܥܒܪܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܢ ܐܝܣܪܠܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܢ ܙܪܥܗ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ | Ἑβραῖοί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. Ἰσραηλεῖταί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ εἰσιν; κἀγώ. | 22 | Are they Hebrews? so {am} I. Are they Israelites? so {am} I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so {am} I. | أَهُمْ عِبْرَانِيُّونَ؟ فَأَنَا أَيْضًا. أَهُمْ إِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ؟ فَأَنَا أَيْضًا. أَهُمْ نَسْلُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ؟ فَأَنَا أَيْضًا. | |
| ܐܢ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܚܣܝܪܘܬ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܬܝܪ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܐܘܬܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܒܡܚܘܬܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܒܐܣܘܪܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܒܡܘܬܐ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢ | διάκονοι Χριστοῦ εἰσιν; παραφρονῶν λαλῶ, ὑπὲρ ἐγώ· ἐν κόποις περισσοτέρως, ἐν φυλακαῖς περισσοτέρως, ἐν πληγαῖς ὑπερβαλλόντως, ἐν θανάτοις πολλάκις. | 23 | Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I {am} more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. | أَهُمْ خُدَّامُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ؟ أَقُولُ كَمُخْتَلِّ ٱلْعَقْلِ، فَأَنَا أَفْضَلُ: فِي ٱلْأَتْعَابِ أَكْثَرُ، فِي ٱلضَّرَبَاتِ أَوْفَرُ، فِي ٱلسُّجُونِ أَكْثَرُ، فِي ٱلْمِيتَاتِ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً. | |
| ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܚܡܫ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܚܣܝܪ ܚܕܐ ܒܠܥܬ | ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων πεντάκις τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν ἔλαβον, | 24 | Of the Jews five times received I forty {stripes} save one. | مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ قَبِلْتُ أَرْبَعِينَ جَلْدَةً إِلَّا وَاحِدَةً. | |
| ܬܠܬ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܒܫܒܛܐ ܐܬܢܓܕܬ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܐܬܪܓܡܬ ܬܠܬ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܢܘܘܓܐ ܐܝܡܡܐ ܘܠܠܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܣܦܝܢܬܐ ܒܝܡܐ ܗܘܝܬ | τρὶς ἐραβδίσθην, ἅπαξ ἐλιθάσθην, τρὶς ἐναυάγησα, νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποίηκα· | 25 | Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; | ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ضُرِبْتُ بِٱلْعِصِيِّ، مَرَّةً رُجِمْتُ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ٱنْكَسَرَتْ بِيَ ٱلسَّفِينَةُ، لَيْلًا وَنَهَارًا قَضَّيْتُ فِي ٱلْعُمْقِ. | |
| ܒܐܘܪܚܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܕܢܗܪܘܬܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܕܓܝܣܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܕܡܢ ܛܘܗܡܝ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܕܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܚܘܪܒܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܒܝܡܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܕܡܢ ܐܚܐ ܕܓܠܐ | ὁδοιπορίαις πολλάκις, κινδύνοις ποταμῶν, κινδύνοις λῃστῶν, κινδύνοις ἐκ γένους, κινδύνοις ἐξ ἐθνῶν, κινδύνοις ἐν πόλει, κινδύνοις ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, κινδύνοις ἐν θαλάσσῃ, κινδύνοις ἐν ψευδαδέλφοις, | 26 | {In} journeyings often, {in} perils of waters, {in} perils of robbers, {in} perils by {mine own} countrymen, {in} perils by the heathen, {in} perils in the city, {in} perils in the wilderness, {in} perils in the sea, {in} perils among false brethren; | بِأَسْفَارٍ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً، بِأَخْطَارِ سُيُولٍ، بِأَخْطَارِ لُصُوصٍ، بِأَخْطَارٍ مِنْ جِنْسِي، بِأَخْطَارٍ مِنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ، بِأَخْطَارٍ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، بِأَخْطَارٍ فِي ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ، بِأَخْطَارٍ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ، بِأَخْطَارٍ مِنْ إِخْوَةٍ كَذَبَةٍ. | |
| ܒܥܡܠܐ ܘܒܠܐܘܬܐ ܒܫܗܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܟܦܢܐ ܘܒܨܗܝܐ ܒܨܘܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܥܪܝܐ ܘܒܥܪܛܠܝܘܬܐ | κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις πολλάκις, ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει, ἐν νηστείαις πολλάκις, ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι· | 27 | In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. | فِي تَعَبٍ وَكَدٍّ، فِي أَسْهَارٍ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً، فِي جُوعٍ وَعَطَشٍ، فِي أَصْوَامٍ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً، فِي بَرْدٍ وَعُرْيٍ. | |
| ܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܝܬܝܪܬܐ ܘܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܕܥܠܝ ܕܟܠܝܘܡ ܘܨܦܬܝ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ | χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτὸς ἡ ἐπίστασίς μοι ἡ καθ’ ἡμέραν, ἡ μέριμνα πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν. | 28 | Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches. | عَدَا مَا هُوَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ: ٱلتَّرَاكُمُ عَلَيَّ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، ٱلِٱهْتِمَامُ بِجَمِيعِ ٱلْكَنَائِسِ. | |
| ܡܢܘ ܡܬܟܪܗ ܘܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܬܟܪܗ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܘ ܡܬܟܫܠ ܘܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܝܩܕ ܐܢܐ | τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ; τίς σκανδαλίζεται καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι; | 29 | Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? | مَنْ يَضْعُفُ وَأَنَا لَا أَضْعُفُ؟ مَنْ يَعْثُرُ وَأَنَا لَا أَلْتَهِبُ؟ | |
| ܐܢ ܠܡܫܬܒܗܪܘ ܘܠܐ ܒܟܘܪܗܢܝ ܐܫܬܒܗܪ | εἰ καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ, τὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας μου καυχήσομαι. | 30 | If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities. | إِنْ كَانَ يَجِبُ ٱلِٱفْتِخَارُ، فَسَأَفْتَخِرُ بِأُمُورِ ضَعْفِي. | |
| ܝܕܥ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܒܪܟܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܟܕܒ ܐܢܐ | ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ οἶδεν, ὁ ὢν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι. | 31 | The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. | ٱللهُ أَبُو رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مُبَارَكٌ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ، يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَسْتُ أَكْذِبُ. | |
| ܒܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܪܒ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܪܛܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܢܛܪ ܗܘܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܕܪܡܘܣܩܝܐ ܠܡܐܚܕܢܝ | ἐν Δαμασκῷ ὁ ἐθνάρχης Ἀρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐφρούρει τὴν πόλιν Δαμασκηνῶν πιάσαι με, | 32 | In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me: | فِي دِمَشْقَ، وَالِي ٱلْحَارِثِ ٱلْمَلِكِ كَانَ يَحْرُسُ مَدِينَةَ ٱلدِّمَشْقِيِّينَ، يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُمْسِكَنِي، | |
| ܘܡܢ ܟܘܬܐ ܒܣܪܝܓܬܐ ܫܒܘܢܝ ܡܢ ܫܘܪܐ ܘܐܬܦܠܛܬ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܘܗܝ | καὶ διὰ θυρίδος ἐν σαργάνῃ ἐχαλάσθην διὰ τοῦ τείχους καὶ ἐξέφυγον τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ. | 33 | And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. | فَتَدَلَّيْتُ مِنْ طَاقَةٍ فِي زَنْبِيلٍ مِنَ ٱلسُّورِ، وَنَجَوْتُ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ. |
12
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 12
2 Corinthians — Chapter 12
| ܠܡܫܬܒܗܪܘ ܘܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܦܩܚ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܠܚܙܘܢܐ ܘܠܓܠܝܢܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ | Καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ· οὐ συμφέρον μέν, ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις Κυρίου. | 1 | It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. {I will come: Gr. For I will come} | إِنَّهُ لَا يُوافِقُنِي أَنْ أَفْتَخِرَ. فَإِنِّي آتِي إِلَى مَنَاظِرِ ٱلرَّبِّ وَإِعْلَانَاتِهِ. | |
| ܝܕܥܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܐܪܒܥܣܪܐ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܢ ܒܦܓܪ ܕܝܢ ܘܐܢ ܕܠܐ ܦܓܪ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܝܕܥ ܕܐܬܚܛܦ ܗܘ ܗܢܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܫܡܝܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ | οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν Χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων, — εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν, — ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ. | 2 | I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. | أَعْرِفُ إِنْسَانًا فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ قَبْلَ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً. أَفِي ٱلْجَسَدِ؟ لَسْتُ أَعْلَمُ، أَمْ خَارِجَ ٱلْجَسَدِ؟ لَسْتُ أَعْلَمُ. ٱللهُ يَعْلَمُ. ٱخْتُطِفَ هَذَا إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ ٱلثَّالِثَةِ. | |
| ܘܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܐܢ ܒܦܓܪ ܕܝܢ ܘܐܢ ܕܠܐ ܦܓܪ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܝܕܥ | καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον — εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν, — | 3 | And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) | وَأَعْرِفُ هَذَا ٱلْإِنْسَانَ \- أَفِي ٱلْجَسَدِ أَمْ خَارِجَ ٱلْجَسَدِ؟ لَسْتُ أَعْلَمُ. ٱللهُ يَعْلَمُ\- | |
| ܕܐܬܚܛܦ ܠܦܪܕܝܣܐ ܘܫܡܥ ܡܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܡܠܠܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܒܪܢܫܐ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܐܢܝܢ | ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι. | 4 | How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. {lawful: or, possible} | أَنَّهُ ٱخْتُطِفَ إِلَى ٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ، وَسَمِعَ كَلِمَاتٍ لَا يُنْطَقُ بِهَا، وَلَا يَسُوغُ لِإِنْسَانٍ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِهَا. | |
| ܥܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܫܬܒܗܪ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܒܟܘܪܗܢܐ | ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις. | 5 | Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. | مِنْ جِهَةِ هَذَا أَفْتَخِرُ. وَلَكِنْ مِنْ جِهَةِ نَفْسِي لَا أَفْتَخِرُ إِلَّا بِضَعَفَاتِي. | |
| ܐܢ ܐܨܒܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܫܬܒܗܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܫܛܝܐ ܫܪܪܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܚܐܣܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܬܪܥܐ ܥܠܝ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܚܙܐ ܠܝ ܘܕܫܡܥ ܡܢܝ | ἐὰν γὰρ θελήσω καυχήσασθαι, οὐκ ἔσομαι ἄφρων, ἀλήθειαν γὰρ ἐρῶ· φείδομαι δέ, μή τις εἰς ἐμὲ λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει με ἢ ἀκούει ἐξ ἐμοῦ | 6 | For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but {now} I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me {to be}, or {that} he heareth of me. | فَإِنِّي إِنْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَفْتَخِرَ لَا أَكُونُ غَبِيًّا، لِأَنِّي أَقُولُ ٱلْحَقَّ. وَلَكِنِّي أَتَحَاشَى لِئَلَّا يَظُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْ جِهَتِي فَوْقَ مَا يَرَانِي أَوْ يَسْمَعُ مِنِّي. | |
| ܘܕܠܐ ܐܬܪܝܡ ܒܝܬܝܪܘܬܐ ܕܓܠܝܢܐ ܐܫܬܠܡ ܠܝ ܫܦܝܐ ܠܒܣܪܝ ܡܠܐܟܗ ܕܣܛܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܡܩܦܚ ܠܝ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܪܝܡ | καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων. διὸ ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι, ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος Σατανᾶ, ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι. | 7 | And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. | وَلِئَلَّا أَرْتَفِعَ بِفَرْطِ ٱلْإِعْلَانَاتِ، أُعْطِيتُ شَوْكَةً فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ، مَلَاكَ ٱلشَّيْطَانِ لِيَلْطِمَنِي، لِئَلَّا أَرْتَفِعَ. | |
| ܘܥܠ ܗܢܐ ܬܠܬ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܒܥܝܬ ܡܢ ܡܪܝ ܕܢܦܪܩ ܡܢܝ | ὑπὲρ τούτου τρὶς τὸν Κύριον παρεκάλεσα, ἵνα ἀποστῇ ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ. | 8 | For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. | مِنْ جِهَةِ هَذَا تَضَرَّعْتُ إِلَى ٱلرَّبِّ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَنْ يُفَارِقَنِي. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܣܦܩܐ ܠܟ ܛܝܒܘܬܝ ܚܝܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܒܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܬܓܡܪ ܚܕܝܐܝܬ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܟܘܪܗܢܝ ܕܢܓܢ ܥܠܝ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | καὶ εἴρηκέν μοι Ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου· ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται. Ἥδιστα οὖν μᾶλλον καυχήσομαι ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις, ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 9 | And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. | فَقَالَ لِي: «تَكْفِيكَ نِعْمَتِي، لِأَنَّ قُوَّتِي فِي ٱلضَّعْفِ تُكْمَلُ». فَبِكُلِّ سُرُورٍ أَفْتَخِرُ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ فِي ضَعَفَاتِي، لِكَيْ تَحِلَّ عَلَيَّ قُوَّةُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܘܪܗܢܐ ܒܨܥܪܐ ܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܒܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܒܚܒܘܫܝܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܟܪܝܗ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܚܝܠܬܢ ܐܢܐ | διὸ εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ· ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι. | 10 | Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. | لِذَلِكَ أُسَرُّ بِٱلضَّعَفَاتِ وَٱلشَّتَائِمِ وَٱلضَّرُورَاتِ وَٱلِٱضْطِهَادَاتِ وَٱلضِّيقَاتِ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. لِأَنِّي حِينَمَا أَنَا ضَعِيفٌ فَحِينَئِذٍ أَنَا قَوِيٌّ. | |
| ܗܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܚܣܝܪ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܒܫܘܒܗܪܝ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܠܨܬܘܢܢܝ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܣܗܕܘܢ ܥܠܝ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܒܨܪܬ ܡܕܡ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܛܒ ܡܝܬܪܝܢ ܘܐܦܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܕܡ | Γέγονα ἄφρων· ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε. ἐγὼ γὰρ ὤφειλον ὑφ’ ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι. οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑστέρησα τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων, εἰ καὶ οὐδέν εἰμι. | 11 | I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing. | قَدْ صِرْتُ غَبِيًّا وَأَنَا أَفْتَخِرُ. أَنْتُمْ أَلْزَمْتُمُونِي! لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ أُمْدَحَ مِنْكُمْ، إِذْ لَمْ أَنْقُصْ شَيْئًا عَنْ فَائِقِي ٱلرُّسُلِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لَسْتُ شَيْئًا. | |
| ܐܬܘܬܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܥܒܕܬ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܡܣܝܒܪܢܘ ܘܒܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܘܒܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܘܒܚܝܠܐ | τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν πάσῃ ὑπομονῇ, σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν. | 12 | Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. | إِنَّ عَلَامَاتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ صُنِعَتْ بَيْنَكُمْ فِي كُلِّ صَبْرٍ، بِآيَاتٍ وَعَجَائِبَ وَقُوَّاتٍ. | |
| ܒܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܒܨܪܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܕܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܝܩܪܬ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܫܒܘܩܘ ܠܝ ܗܕܐ ܣܟܠܘܬܐ | τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν; χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην. | 13 | For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except {it be} that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong. | لِأَنَّهُ مَا هُوَ ٱلَّذِي نَقَصْتُمْ عَنْ سَائِرِ ٱلْكَنَائِسِ، إِلَّا أَنِّي أَنَا لَمْ أُثَقِّلْ عَلَيْكُمْ؟ سَامِحُونِي بِهَذَا ٱلظُّلْمِ! | |
| ܗܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܗܝ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܕܡܛܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܩܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܠܡܣܡ ܣܝܡܬܐ ܠܐܒܗܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܒܗܐ ܠܒܢܝܗܘܢ | Ἰδοὺ τρίτον τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω· οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς. οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν, ἀλλὰ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις. | 14 | Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. | هُوَذَا ٱلْمَرَّةُ ٱلثَّالِثَةُ أَنَا مُسْتَعِدٌّ أَنْ آتِيَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَلَا أُثَقِّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ. لِأَنِّي لَسْتُ أَطْلُبُ مَا هُوَ لَكُمْ بَلْ إِيَّاكُمْ. لِأَنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنَّ ٱلْأَوْلَادَ يَذْخَرُونَ لِلْوَالِدِينَ، بَلِ ٱلْوَالِدُونَ لِلْأَوْلَادِ. | |
| ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܕܝܐܝܬ ܘܢܦܩܬܐ ܐܦܩ ܘܐܦ ܩܢܘܡܝ ܐܬܠ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܢܦܫܬܟܘܢ ܐܦܢ ܟܕ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܡܚܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܨܝܪܐܝܬ ܡܚܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܝ | ἐγὼ δὲ ἥδιστα δαπανήσω καὶ ἐκδαπανηθήσομαι ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. εἰ περισσοτέρως ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶ, ἧσσον ἀγαπῶμαι; | 15 | And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. {for you: Gr. for your souls} | وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَبِكُلِّ سُرُورٍ أُنْفِقُ وَأُنْفَقُ لِأَجْلِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ كُلَّمَا أُحِبُّكُمْ أَكْثَرَ أُحَبُّ أَقَلَّ! | |
| ܘܟܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܝܩܪܬ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܪܥܐ ܒܢܟܠܐ ܓܢܒܬܟܘܢ | Ἔστω δέ, ἐγὼ οὐ κατεβάρησα ὑμᾶς· ἀλλὰ ὑπάρχων πανοῦργος δόλῳ ὑμᾶς ἔλαβον. | 16 | But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. | فَلْيَكُنْ. أَنَا لَمْ أُثَقِّلْ عَلَيْكُمْ، لَكِنْ إِذْ كُنْتُ مُحْتَالًا أَخَذْتُكُمْ بِمَكْرٍ! | |
| ܠܡܐ ܒܝܕ ܐܢܫ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܫܕܪܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܬܝܥܢܬ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ | μή τινα ὧν ἀπέσταλκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐπλεονέκτησα ὑμᾶς; | 17 | Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you? | هَلْ طَمِعْتُ فِيكُمْ بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَرْسَلْتُهُمْ إِلَيْكُمْ؟ | |
| ܡܢ ܛܛܘܣ ܒܥܝܬ ܘܫܕܪܬ ܥܡܗ ܠܐܚܐ ܠܡܐ ܡܕܡ ܐܬܝܥܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܛܛܘܣ ܠܘ ܒܚܕܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܗܠܟܢ ܘܒܗܝܢ ܒܥܩܒܬܐ | παρεκάλεσα Τίτον καὶ συναπέστειλα τὸν ἀδελφόν· μήτι ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς Τίτος; οὐ τῷ αὐτῷ Πνεύματι περιεπατήσαμεν; οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν; | 18 | I desired Titus, and with {him} I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? {walked we} not in the same steps? | طَلَبْتُ إِلَى تِيطُسَ وَأَرْسَلْتُ مَعَهُ ٱلْأَخَ. هَلْ طَمِعَ فِيكُمْ تِيطُسُ؟ أَمَا سَلَكْنَا بِذَاتِ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ؟ أَمَا بِذَاتِ ٱلْخَطَوَاتِ ٱلْوَاحِدَةِ؟ | |
| ܠܡܐ ܬܘܒ ܣܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܟܘܢ ܢܦܩܝܢܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢܢ ܘܟܠܗܝܢ ܚܒܝܒܝ ܡܛܠ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ | Πάλαι δοκεῖτε ὅτι ὑμῖν ἀπολογούμεθα. κατέναντι Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν· τὰ δὲ πάντα, ἀγαπητοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς. | 19 | Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but {we do} all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. | أَتَظُنُّونَ أَيْضًا أَنَّنَا نَحْتَجُّ لَكُمْ؟ أَمَامَ ٱللهِ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ نَتَكَلَّمُ. وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْكُلَّ أَيُّهَا ٱلْأَحِبَّاءُ لِأَجْلِ بُنْيَانِكُمْ. | |
| ܕܚܠ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܫܬܟܚ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܨܒܝܬܘܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܚܪܝܢܐ ܘܚܣܡܐ ܘܚܡܬܐ ܘܥܨܝܢܐ ܘܡܐܟܠ-ܩܪܨܐ ܘܪܛܢܐ ܘܚܬܝܪܘܬܐ ܘܫܓܘܫܝܐ | φοβοῦμαι γὰρ μή πως ἐλθὼν οὐχ οἵους θέλω εὕρω ὑμᾶς, κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε, μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι· | 20 | For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and {that} I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest {there be} debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: | لِأَنِّي أَخَافُ إِذَا جِئْتُ أَنْ لَا أَجِدَكُمْ كَمَا أُرِيدُ، وَأُوجَدَ مِنْكُمْ كَمَا لَا تُرِيدُونَ. أَنْ تُوجَدَ خُصُومَاتٌ وَمُحَاسَدَاتٌ وَسَخَطَاتٌ وَتَحَزُّبَاتٌ وَمَذَمَّاتٌ وَنَمِيمَاتٌ وَتَكَبُّرَاتٌ وَتَشْوِيشَاتٌ. | |
| ܕܠܡܐ ܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܢܡܟܟܢܝ ܐܠܗܝ ܘܐܬܐܒܠ ܥܠ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܛܘ ܘܠܐ ܬܒܘ ܡܢ ܛܢܦܘܬܐ ܘܡܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܡܢ ܦܚܙܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܕܘ | μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντος μου ταπεινώσῃ με ὁ Θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν. | 21 | {And} lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and {that} I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed. | أَنْ يُذِلَّنِي إِلَهِي عِنْدَكُمْ، إِذَا جِئْتُ أَيْضًا وَأَنُوحُ عَلَى كَثِيرِينَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَخْطَأُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَلَمْ يَتُوبُوا عَنِ ٱلنَّجَاسَةِ وَٱلزِّنَا وَٱلْعَهَارَةِ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلُوهَا. |
13
2 Corinthians — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 13
2 Corinthians — Chapter 13
| ܗܕܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܗܝ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܕܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܥܠ ܦܘܡ ܬܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ ܣܗܕܝܢ ܬܩܘܡ ܟܠ ܡܠܐ | Τρίτον τοῦτο ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων καὶ τριῶν σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα. | 1 | This {is} the third {time} I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. | هَذِهِ ٱلْمَرَّةُ ٱلثَّالِثَةُ آتِي إِلَيْكُمْ. «عَلَى فَمِ شَاهِدَيْنِ وَثَلَاثَةٍ تَقُومُ كُلُّ كَلِمَةٍ». | |
| ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܡܪܬ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܬܘܒ ܡܩܕܡ ܐܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܕܗܘܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܡܪܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܐܦ ܗܫܐ ܟܕ ܪܚܝܩ ܐܢܐ ܟܬܒܢܐ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܕܚܛܘ ܘܠܫܪܟܐ ܕܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܐܢ ܐܬܐ ܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܐܚܘܣ | προείρηκα καὶ προλέγω, ὡς παρὼν τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἀπὼν νῦν, τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν, ὅτι ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν οὐ φείσομαι, | 2 | I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare: | قَدْ سَبَقْتُ فَقُلْتُ، وَأَسْبِقُ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ ٱلْمَرَّةَ ٱلثَّانِيَةَ، وَأَنَا غَائِبٌ ٱلْآنَ، أَكْتُبُ لِلَّذِينَ أَخْطَأُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ، وَلِجَمِيعِ ٱلْبَاقِينَ: أَنِّي إِذَا جِئْتُ أَيْضًا لَا أُشْفِقُ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܒܘܩܝܐ ܒܥܝܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܝ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܚܝܠ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܠܬܢ ܗܘ ܒܟܘܢ | ἐπεὶ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος Χριστοῦ, ὃς εἰς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀσθενεῖ ἀλλὰ δυνατεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. | 3 | Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you. | إِذْ أَنْتُمْ تَطْلُبُونَ بُرْهَانَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ ٱلْمُتَكَلِّمِ فِيَّ، ٱلَّذِي لَيْسَ ضَعِيفًا لَكُمْ بَلْ قَوِيٌّ فِيكُمْ. | |
| ܐܦܢ ܐܙܕܩܦ ܓܝܪ ܒܡܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܝ ܗܘ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܡܚܝܠܝܢܢ ܥܡܗ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܥܡܗ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܟܘܢ | καὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ. καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενοῦμεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ζήσομεν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς. | 4 | For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you. {in him: or, with him} | لِأَنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ صُلِبَ مِنْ ضَعْفٍ، لَكِنَّهُ حَيٌّ بِقُوَّةِ ٱللهِ. فَنَحْنُ أَيْضًا ضُعَفَاءُ فِيهِ، لَكِنَّنَا سَنَحْيَا مَعَهُ بِقُوَّةِ ٱللهِ مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ. | |
| ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܒܩܘ ܐܢ ܒܗ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܐܣܘ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܘܕܥܝܬܘܢ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܣܠܝܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ | Ἑαυτοὺς πειράζετε εἰ ἐστὲ ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζετε· ἢ οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκετε ἑαυτοὺς ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν; εἰ μήτι ἀδόκιμοί ἐστε. | 5 | Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? | جَرِّبُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، هَلْ أَنْتُمْ فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ؟ ٱمْتَحِنُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ. أَمْ لَسْتُمْ تَعْرِفُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ، أَنَّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ هُوَ فِيكُمْ، إِنْ لَمْ تَكُونُوا مَرْفُوضِينَ؟ | |
| ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܕܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܡܣܠܝܢ | ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἀδόκιμοι. | 6 | But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates. | لَكِنَّنِي أَرْجُو أَنَّكُمْ سَتَعْرِفُونَ أَنَّنَا نَحْنُ لَسْنَا مَرْفُوضِينَ. | |
| ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܒܝܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܘܩܝܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܢܬܚܙܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܣܥܪܝܢ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܚܢܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܣܠܝܐ | εὐχόμεθα δὲ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν, οὐχ ἵνα ἡμεῖς δόκιμοι φανῶμεν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ καλὸν ποιῆτε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν. | 7 | Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. | وَأُصَلِّي إِلَى ٱللهِ أَنَّكُمْ لَا تَعْمَلُونَ شَيْئًا رَدِيًّا، لَيْسَ لِكَيْ نَظْهَرَ نَحْنُ مُزَكَّيْنَ، بَلْ لِكَيْ تَصْنَعُوا أَنْتُمْ حَسَنًا، وَنَكُونَ نَحْنُ كَأَنَّنَا مَرْفُوضُونَ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܡܕܡ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܩܘܫܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܠܦ ܩܘܫܬܐ | οὐ γὰρ δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας. | 8 | For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. | لِأَنَّنَا لَا نَسْتَطِيعُ شَيْئًا ضِدَّ ٱلْحَقِّ، بَلْ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْحَقِّ. | |
| ܚܕܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܚܢܢ ܟܪܝܗܝܢ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܡܨܠܝܢܢ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܬܓܡܪܘܢ | χαίρομεν γὰρ ὅταν ἡμεῖς ἀσθενῶμεν, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ ἦτε· τοῦτο καὶ εὐχόμεθα, τὴν ὑμῶν κατάρτισιν. | 9 | For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, {even} your perfection. {perfection: or, reformation, or, restoration} | لِأَنَّنَا نَفْرَحُ حِينَمَا نَكُونُ نَحْنُ ضُعَفَاءَ وَأَنْتُمْ تَكُونُونَ أَقْوِيَاءَ. وَهَذَا أَيْضًا نَطْلُبُهُ: كَمَالَكُمْ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܟܕ ܪܚܝܩ ܐܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܩܫܝܐܝܬ ܐܣܥܘܪ ܐܝܟ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܡܪܝ ܠܒܢܝܢܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܣܘܚܦܟܘܢ | Διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα ἀπὼν γράφω, ἵνα παρὼν μὴ ἀποτόμως χρήσωμαι κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἣν ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκέν μοι εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν. | 10 | Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to destruction. | لِذَلِكَ أَكْتُبُ بِهَذَا وَأَنَا غَائِبٌ، لِكَيْ لَا أَسْتَعْمِلَ جَزْمًا وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ، حَسَبَ ٱلسُّلْطَانِ ٱلَّذِي أَعْطَانِي إِيَّاهُ ٱلرَّبُّ لِلْبُنْيَانِ لَا لِلْهَدْمِ. | |
| ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܚܕܘ ܘܐܬܓܡܪܘ ܘܐܬܒܝܐܘ ܘܐܘܝܘܬܐ ܘܫܝܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܘܐܠܗܐ ܕܚܘܒܐ ܘܕܫܠܡܘܬܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ | Λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, χαίρετε, καταρτίζεσθε, παρακαλεῖσθε, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖτε, εἰρηνεύετε, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ’ ὑμῶν. | 11 | Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you. | أَخِيرًا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ ٱفْرَحُوا. اِكْمَلُوا. تَعَزَّوْا. اِهْتَمُّوا ٱهْتِمَامًا وَاحِدًا. عِيشُوا بِٱلسَّلَامِ، وَإِلَهُ ٱلْمَحَبَّةِ وَٱلسَّلَامِ سَيَكُونُ مَعَكُمْ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ ܒܢܘܫܩܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ | Ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν ἁγίῳ φιλήματι. Ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἅγιοι πάντες. | 12 | Greet one another with an holy kiss. | سَلِّمُوا بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ بِقُبْلَةٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ. | |
| ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ | Ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. | 13 | All the saints salute you. | يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ جَمِيعُ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ. | |
| ܫܠܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܚܘܒܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܝܢ | 14 | The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, {be} with you all. Amen. «{The second epistle} to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, {a city} of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.» | نِعْمَةُ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَمَحَبَّةُ ٱللهِ، وَشَرِكَةُ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ مَعَ جَمِيعِكُمْ. آمِينَ. |